Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
  1. Home
  2. Books
  3. The Cambridge Ancient History
  • Cited by 4
      • Volume 3, Part 1: The Prehistory of the Balkans, the Middle East and the Aegean World, Tenth to Eighth Centuries BC, 2nd edition
      • You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Select format
    • Publisher:
      Cambridge University Press
      Publication date:
      28 March 2008
      05 August 1982
      ISBN:
      9781139054287
      9780521224963
      DOI:
      https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521224963
      Dimensions:
      (231 x 158 mm)
      Weight & Pages:
      1.89kg, 1078 Pages
      Dimensions:
      Weight & Pages:
      • Subjects:
      Ancient History, Classical Studies
      Collection:
      Cambridge Histories - Ancient History & Classics
      Series:
      The Cambridge Ancient History
    You may already have access via personal or institutional login
    • Selected: Digital
    Add to cart View cart Buy from Cambridge.org
    Subjects:
    Ancient History, Classical Studies
    Collection:
    Cambridge Histories - Ancient History & Classics
    Series:
    The Cambridge Ancient History
    Information

    Book description

    Volume III of The Cambridge Ancient History was first published in 1925 in one volume. The new edition has expanded to such an extent, owing to the immense amount of new information now available, that it has had to be divided into three parts. Volume III Part 1 opens with a survey of the Balkans north of Greece in the Prehistoric period. This is the first time such a survey has been published of this area which besides its intrinsic interest is important for its influence on the cultures of the Aegean and Anatolia. The rest of the book is devoted to the tenth to the eighth centuries B. C. In Greece and the Aegean the main theme is the gradual regeneration from the Dark Age and the emergence of a society in which can be seen the beginnings of the city-state. During the same period in Western Asia and the Middle East the Kingdoms of Assyria and Babylonia rise to power, the Urartians appear, and in Palestine the kingdoms of Israel and Judah flourish. In Egypt the country's fortunes revive briefly under Shoshenq I. The final chapter in this part deals with the languages of Greece and the Balkans and with the invention and spread of alphabetic writing.

    Refine List

    Actions for selected content:

    Select all | Deselect all
    • View selected items
    • Export citations
    • Download PDF (zip)
    • Save to Kindle
    • Save to Dropbox
    • Save to Google Drive

    Save Search

    You can save your searches here and later view and run them again in "My saved searches".

    Please provide a title, maximum of 40 characters.
    Cancel
    ×

    Contents

    Page 1 of 2

    Contents
    • 1 - The Prehistory of Romania from the earliest times to 1000 B.C.
      pp 1-74
      • By VL. Dumitrescu, Dr docent de I'lnstitut d'Archéologie de l'Université de Bucarest
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter outlines the prehistory of Romania from the first evidence of human activity to the eve of the first millennium BC, that is the end of Hallstatt A. The period from 1949 to 1975 was the second flourishing stage of Romanian archaeology. Hundreds of settlements and cemeteries from all prehistoric periods were excavated, new cultures were discovered and the ones already known were thoroughly studied. The extensive Palaeolithic excavations were made for the first time and some sites were fully investigated, including the Eneolithic settlements at Hăbăşeşti, Truşeşti, Teiu and Căscioarele, two of the biggest Neo-Eneolithic cemeteries of Europe (Cernavodă and Cernica), the four Bronze Age cemeteries at Monteoru, and the cemetery at Cîrna. At the beginning of the Pleistocene the Romanian plain and the southern part of the Moldovan plateau were still covered by the Pliocene lake. In Romania however, Hallstatt A-B cannot be equated with the beginning of the Iron Age.
    • 2 - The Stone Age in the Central Balkan Area
      pp 75-135
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter deals with the prehistory of countries: Bulgaria, Yugoslavia, and Albania. In the central part of the Balkan Peninsula the easiest crossing of the watershed between the Aegean Sea and the Black Sea is at Preševo in south Serbia. The Palaeolithic period, when the first human cultures originated and primitive hunters and food-gatherers existed in small groups, is still insufficiently studied in the Balkan Peninsula. The Neolithic in the Balkans is much better known than the Palaeolithic. In fact, it can be said to be one of the best-studied periods in the prehistory of this particular area. There are quite a large number of archaeologists who justifiably consider the period of the Late Stone Age to be a neolithic revolution and an economic revolution at the same time. In Greece and the western districts of the Balkan Peninsula it has been accepted that the Neolithic period is basically divided into three parts: early, middle and late.
    • 3 - The Eneolithic period in the Central Balkan Area
      pp 136-162
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Eneolithic period, which came between the Neolithic Age and the age when metal was fully in use, covered a great length of time. In the initial phase of the Eneolithic period only small objects, such as jewellery and tools like needles or awls, were produced for personal use. Later, as techniques improved and knowledge of casting was acquired, larger tools were produced on a massive scale. Migrations of tribes from the Russian steppes, the Pontic basin and the Lower Danube have attracted the attention of archaeologists and linguists to an increasing extent in recent years. One of the characteristic features of the Balkan Eneolithic period is the large size of cultural complexes which consist of a series of regional groups, or of widely-spread groups containing regional variants. Decoration consisting of rippled patterns played a significant role in the formation of groups belonging to the Early Bronze Age in the Balkans.
    • 4 - The Bronze Age in the Central Balkan Area
      pp 163-186
    • View abstract

      Summary

      As in the Eneolithic period, it is possible to trace various cultural complexes within the diversity of regional groups in the Bronze Age. The principal complexes of the Bronze Age are: the East Balkan complex of Thrace; the Carpatho-Danubian, covering the area between the Stara Planina range and the Carpathians; and the West Balkan complex. On the whole the Bronze Age saw the evolution of the ethnic groups which had emerged during the Eneolithic period and the eventual symbiosis of autochthonous elements and Indo-European elements from the steppes and the Pontic region. In the Early Bronze Age some cultural groups existed in the area of the Central and Western Balkans as well as in parts of the southern Pannonian and Carpathian regions. Recent research has shown that the Vattina group can be divided into three phases: the first two belonging to the Middle Bronze Age and the last to the Late Bronze Age.
    • 5 - The Prehistory of Albania
      pp 187-237
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Italians discovered the first traces of Palaeolithic life in Albania, and also some cave-dwellings containing Neolithic deposits. It is only in the last thirty-five years that it has been possible to undertake the disciplined and rewarding task of tracing the prehistoric cultures of Albania, and of discovering and studying the culture of the land and its people in the stages of their evolution. Very little is known of Palaeolithic culture in Albania, because that primitive period has not yet been included in organized schemes of research. The Mesolithic period is almost totally unknown. The evolution of Neolithic civilization can be followed in Albania over three periods: Early, Middle and Late Neolithic. A separate cultural development, called Eneolithic, took place as a transitory stage leading from the Neolithic Age to the Bronze Age. According to the archaeological evidence, Albania experienced in the Neolithic and to an even greater extent in the Eneolithic period, a fairly marked growth in productive capacity.
    • 6 - Assyria: Ashur-Dan II to Ashur-Nirari V (954–745 B.C.)
      pp 238-281
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter traces the political and military development of the Neo-Assyrian empire in chronological order. Although the Babylonian Chronicle Series does not begin until the end of the period, brief notations regarding the direction of campaigns found in one type of eponym list, commonly called the 'Eponym Chronicle' (Cb), are a means of reconstructing the chronology of events for the period for which it is preserved, 841-745. The general outline of the geographical extent of the Neo-Assyrian empire is today reasonably clear. From the beginning of Assyriology, attention focused on the western campaigns of the Assyrian kings because of their relevance to the Biblical world. Ashurnasirpal II, son of Tukulti-Ninurta II, is the first 'great' king of the Neo-Assyrian period. A very clear trend towards decline was observed during the reign of Adad-nirari III and this decline reached its lowest point in the subsequent period, the reigns of Shalmaneser IV (782-773), Ashur-dan III (772-75 5), and Ashur-nirari V (754-745).
    • 7 - Babylonia c. 1000–748 B.C.
      pp 282-313
      • By J. A., Oriental Institute, Chicago
    • View abstract

      Summary

      By the year 1000 BC, the political and economic horizons of Babylonia had narrowed considerably. This chapter focuses on the history of the period, giving first the historical background: geographical, ethnic, cultural, and institutional, and then a series of chronological narratives sketching the major phases of the era. In many ways, the Chaldaeans and other foreign tribal groups hold the key to understanding many of the Babylonian political and socioeconomic developments of this age. The relations of the tribal groups, especially Kassites, Aramaeans, and Chaldaeans, to the older Babylonian population can be sketched briefly. In the brief period of ninety years in sharp contrast to the sparse documentation from Babylonia proper, the number of inscriptions on 'Luristan bronzes' reaches its high point. The Assyrian campaigns of 814-811 left northern Babylonia humbled and leaderless. Babylonia as a nation and state did not succumb during this phase of weakness.
    • 8 - Urartu
      pp 314-371
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The discovery of Urartu belongs to the heroic period when European scholars first resurrected the civilization of Assyria in the nineteenth century. General studies of Urartian art, history, and archaeology have followed, in many ways making the student's path easier. The geographical extent of the Urartian kingdom at its zenith in the middle of the eighth century BC was considerable. It has been described as the 'diamond-shaped area between the four lakes of Van, Urmia, Sevan and Cildir'. The Urartians never speak of themselves as ' the people of Urartu' or use the term at all; when their inscriptions first begin some years later, they use either the term Nairi, or the name Biainili. For the Assyrians on the other hand, henceforth the 'Nairi lands' and Urartu become synonymous and interchangeable. Last of all the legacy of Urartu has to be considered. This was extended both to the Orient and to the West.
    • 9 - The Neo-Hittite states in Syria and Anatolia
      pp 372-441
    • View abstract

      Summary

      After c. 700, occasional references are found in classical authors to notable events in Anatolia and Syria. Since the chronological framework of the history of the Syro-Hittite states is dependent on that of the Assyrian kings and the Neo-Babylonian dynasty, the periods into which it conveniently divides are dictated by the reigns and activities of those monarchs. This is considered in the following phases: the early period, which includes the fall of the Hittite Empire-accession of Ashurnasirpal II; Reigns of Ashurnasirpal II and Shalmaneser III; Successors of Shalmaneser III; Reigns of Tiglath-pileser III, Shalmaneser V and Sargon II; Reigns of Sennacherib, Esarhaddon, and Ashurbanipal; and the Neo-Babylonian Empire, which is the fall of Assyria to Cyrus' conquest of Lydia. The necessity of dovetailing the native and external sources renders it expedient to consider first the outline history and chronology within each chronological division, and then to attempt to synchronize the indigenous evidence with it.
    • 10 - Israel and Judah until the Revolt of Jehu (931–841 B.C.)
      pp 442-487
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The book of Kings normally opens its account of the reign of each king of Israel or Judah with a number of stereotyped formulae, including a synchronism with the regnal year of the ruler of the other kingdom, the age of the king and the length of his reign. In the tenth century, particularly in the time of Solomon, the Israelite kingdom had maintained very close ties with the neighbouring city of Tyre, which at that time controlled the major part of Phoenicia, including the city of Sidon, once more important, whence the Phoenicians in general continued to be referred to in the Old Testament as Sidonians. Phoenicophile dynasty of Omri ended after forty years of power. Jehu's purge is possibly reflected in changes in pottery styles at certain northern sites; certainly from this time there was a decline in the Phoenician elements in Israelite and Judaean culture, and the first evidence of Assyrian influence.
    • 11 - Israel and Judah from Jehu until the Period of Assyrian Domination (841–c. 750 B.C.)
      pp 488-510
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Late in the year of Jehu's purge, it seems likely that the Assyrians first set foot on Israelite territory. From the political point of view Jehu's purge had alienated Israel's former allies, Judah and Phoenicia, many of whose nationals had perished in the slaughter, and, with a weakened internal leadership structure, Jehu was now doubly vulnerable. After Shalmaneser's campaign of 841, when Aram was invaded and Damascus besieged, the Assyrians had been otherwise preoccupied, and Hazael had enjoyed a period of respite. In the southern kingdom, Amaziah continued to reign during the first fifteen years of Jeroboam's period of sole rule. The reign of Uzziah is given relatively brief treatment in Kings, but Chronicles presents him as an active and far-sighted ruler. Level IX at Arad is probably to be dated to Uzziah's time. Under Jeroboam II and Uzziah, the territory of Israel and Judah extended once more almost as far as the boundaries of David's kingdom two centuries earlier.
    • 12 - Cyprus
      pp 511-533
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The history of Cyprus after about 1050 BC is clouded by what is usually called the 'Dark Age' in Greece. Sacred architecture of the Cypro-Geometric period is known also from Ayia Irini, where a rustic temenos was uncovered, an irregular oval in shape, with an altar and a table of offerings for libations. Citium is referred to as Khardihadast (' the New City') in Phoenician inscriptions engraved on bronze bowls and found near Amathus on the south coast of Cyprus, west of Citium. The end of the Cypro-Geometric period, which may be placed about 750 BC finds Cyprus at the beginning of an era of prosperity which was to culminate during the subsequent period. The Mycenaean Greeks had established their political and cultural supremacy in the various kingdoms of the island which were formed after the final stages of Achaean settlement. Only Citium remained outside their rule, with a Phoenician king appointed directly from Tyre.
    • 13 - Egypt: from the Twenty-Second to the Twenty-Fourth Dynasty
      pp 534-581
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Of the eleven kings of the Twenty-second Dynasty attested by the monuments, two, Shoshenq II and Harsiese, probably never ruled independently. Three of the remaining nine bore the name of Shoshenq, three Osorkon, two Takeloth and one Pimay. El-Hība, about thirty km south of Heracleopolis, was also a keypoint in Shoshenq I's strategy for Middle Egypt. It is reasonable to suppose that Shoshenq III, in his long reign, celebrated at least one W-festival: fragments of a commemorative monument have in fact been found at Tanis. The history of the central and eastern Delta from the time of Py's departure until the end of the Twenty-fourth Dynasty is no better documented than that of the western zone. Osorkon III left little mark on Egyptian history. innovation of the Libyan period was the reproduction of earlier styles of art, especially the portrayal of the human body in the mode and dress of the Old and Middle Kingdoms.
    • 14 - The Early Iron Age in the Central Balkan Area, c. 1000–750 B.C.
      pp 582-618
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter deals with events in the Balkan Peninsula down to c. 700 BC One can say with certainty that the area occupied by the Thracians lay within the eastern part of the Balkans and primarily within the area south of the Stara Planina. One of the divisions of the Iron Age is relevant: Iron Age I (c. 1200/1100-700 B. C) which covers the Dark Age in Greece and the great changes during the transition from the Bronze to the Iron Age. This period corresponds with Reinecke's Bronze Age D/Hallstatt A to the end of Hallstatt B3, and with Mycenaean IIIC1/C2 to the end of Geometric in Greece and in the Aegean. The chapter discusses the archaeological finds and the historical problems under regional headings: the East Balkan region, the Central Balkan region, the West Balkan region, and the North-western Balkan region. It also talks about the metal objects which are characteristic of this period.
    • 15 - Illyris, Epirus and Macedonia in the Early Iron Age
      pp 619-656
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Illyris, Macedonia and Epirus have much more in common with one another than with the Greek peninsula. Their climate on the whole is continental, whereas that of the Greek peninsula is Mediterranean, and their livelihood has depended until very recently on pastoralism and stock-raising rather than on arboriculture, agriculture and maritime trade. Yet their coastal areas approximate to the Mediterranean climate. The olive, for instance, flourishes at Valona and Preveza and in Chalcidice, but it is not found inland of Elbasan, Paramythia and parts of the coastal plain of Macedonia. In peninsular Greece the first two centuries of the Iron Age were impoverished in contrast with the preceding period. The Phrygian period in west Macedonia lasted for some three and a half centuries, and the entry into Thrace and later into Asia Minor was made from a basis of strength.
    • 16 - Central Greece and Thessaly
      pp 657-695
    • View abstract

      Summary

      In the main eastern zone of central Greece, the physical factors considered would still lead one to expect a landscape of very limited fertility, increasing somewhat as one proceeded northwards. Such an impression is indeed correct in part, although it must be modified by allowing for the climatic differences. It is in the southern extremity of this zone, in Attica and the Megarid, that the physical picture presents itself most clearly, and it does so especially to a traveller coming by land from the Peloponnese. Further north, Boeotia and more especially Thessaly offer greater fertility. But here too other physical factors come into play: those of relief and its attendant climatic effects. Communications, being decidedly a product of the physical structure of Greece, are also briefly considered. In Thessaly, the material evidence is more extensive and prepossessing than might appear at first sight. Pottery evidence is limited in the extreme.
    • 17 - The Peloponnese
      pp 696-744
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Since stock-raising was particularly important in the Dark Age of the Peloponnese, it is desirable to consider its methods. In interpreting the archaeological evidence some knowledge of geographical and ecological conditions in the Peloponnese and more primitive Balkan areas forms a useful guide. West of Argolis, the elevated canton of Arcadia is entered from Argos. Laconia, like Argolis, is rich in highland pasture, grows timber on the central (Mani) peninsula and fine olives, figs, and Mediterranean pine in the south-eastern district. In Corinthia and the Isthmus, except for a Protogeometric grave at Velio, the earliest Iron Age remains are of the Geometric period. When we review the archaeological evidence for Corinthia and the Isthmus in the Early Iron Age, we can see that the terrace area received new settlers in the Submycenaean period and became the centre of Corinthia, analogous to Argos in the Argolid. Most of the literary tradition about Messenia differs from that of Argos.
    • 18a - East Greece
      pp 745-753
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter reviews the environment in which the Greek settlers found themselves and makes a somewhat inconclusive evaluation of their response on the plane of human geography. The Greek settlements for the most part were planted in bays and at little coastal plains; and it is only on the Halicarnassus peninsula that archaeological investigation has given us any impression of native settlement coexisting with the emerging Greek civilization. The north-east of Caria has the advantage of possessing larger basins of agricultural land that can be approached from up the Maeander valley, and some substantial settlements there date from prehistoric times. The Greek cities of the mainland coast were for the most part well situated to provide for their own needs. The Ionians' addiction to city life and development of its potentialities must have been an important factor in the historical evolution of ancient Greek life.
    • 18b - The Islands
      pp 754-778
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Euboea had little to offer for the history of Greece in the Bronze Age, but there had been major settlements at Chalcis, Lefkandi and Amarynthus and plentiful evidence for occupation elsewhere. There are several references in ancient authors to armed conflict between Eretria and Chalcis and this is now generally placed in the later eighth century. The islands of the Cyclades rise from a comparatively shallow shelf, an extension of the mainland of Attica and of the island Euboea. In the Bronze Age Crete dominated the history of the Aegean world. In later centuries its history was distinguished but idiosyncratic, dependent more on response to intercourse with other lands, Greek and non-Greek, less on the exploitation of its own notable natural resources. Crete is the largest of the Greek islands as close to the shores of Libya as to the Piraeus; this ease of access to the coast of Africa played a part in its history.
    • 19 - The Geometric Culture of Greece
      pp 779-793
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter summarizes the archaeologist's view of what happened to Greece, the quality of life and how it was affected by those diverse factors which can set a civilization on the move. When turning from agriculture to technology one can face a change in archaeological terminology, from 'Bronze Age' to 'Iron Age', which could easily suggest some form of industrial revolution resulting in that production surplus upon which the economy and population might further grow. The material conditions of life in Geometric Greece might more readily be gauged from homes than from artefacts consigned to graves and sanctuaries. In discussions of Greece in the early Iron Age allowance has repeatedly to be made for two such external stimuli Greece's own Bronze Age past and her relations with the older civilizations of the Near East. Bronze Age art was essentially foreign and the Protogeometric and Geometric Greeks had their own no less subtle and far more lasting idiom to develop.
    • 20a - The Earliest Alphabetic Writing
      pp 794-818
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The Proto-Sinaitic alphabet, allied to Proto-Canaanite writing in Palestine, exemplifies the creation of alphabetic writing, even though the inscriptions on rock or stone reflect a tradition which had originated in some neighbouring country where Egyptians and Canaanites mingled. Proto-Sinaitic writing may have had an influence on both the later Canaanine and South Semitic alphabets. This chapter deals with the slightly later application of the alphabetic principle to cuneiform writing, familiar in Syria, which led there to the Ugaritic alphabetic cuneiform script. Though analogies to Minoan Linear A writing have been pointed out, a number of these signs show vague formal resemblances to Proto-Sinaitic, South Semitic or Phoenician alphabetic letters. A vitally important step for West Semitic was the development of vowel letters. Though South Semitic inscriptions mostly postdate the period, something must be said about South Semitic scripts. These fall into three main groups, North Arabian, South Arabian and Ethiopic.
    • 20b - Greek Alphabetic Writing
      pp 819-833
    • View abstract

      Summary

      The earliest Greek inscriptions come from the city-states which edged both sides of the Aegean, and from their respective colonies; thus the alphabet seems to have spread primarily along the sea trade-routes. It is now clear from excavations that the Euboic Greeks at least had already got their alphabet not later than the mid eighth century, and that North Syria may be the area whence both Greek and Phrygian scripts derive. But in general the Greek alterations and additions to the Semitic alphabet appear to be comparatively few - an economy maintained also by later receivers of the alphabet. The earliest existing Greek inscriptions are public statements; they explain some object, or intention, to a reading public. A specific connexion between Greek and Phrygian centred on Cyme in Aeolis. At the Greek end, Euboea has produced inscribed local Geometric pottery, using the long s, in strata of c. 750 onwards.
    • 20c - Linguistic Problems of the Balkan Area in Late Prehistoric and Early Classical Periods
      pp 834-849
    • View abstract

      Summary

      This chapter correlates the information which the sources provide with the broad pattern of the results obtained from the limited material in the local ancient languages. The Balkan region in the period seems at first sight to be of bewildering linguistic and ethnic complexity. The principal idioms of the region appear in fact to have been three: Illyrian; Thracian, in a broad sense, or ' Thraco-Dacian'; and Macedonian. The evidence for the use within the Balkan region of idioms which did not belong to one of the three languages or groups just mentioned is exiguous and hard to assess. Phrygian is considered in view of the Greek tradition that Phrygians migrated from the southern Balkans to Anatolia in legendary or early historical times. It is clear that Greeks of the mainland and the Aegean region were in contact with two important groups of tribes each of which they regarded as a single ethnos, the Illyrii and the Thraces.
    • 20d - The Greek Language and the Historical Dialects
      pp 850-865
    • View abstract

      Summary

      For the period from the beginning of the twelfth century (when the Mycenaean texts fail) to the end of the eighth century BC or later, statements about the Greek language are inferential. On the minimum assumptions the phonemic inventory of a Greek dialect c. 100 BC would have contained sixteen consonantal phonemes and ten pure vowels. Once the changes that distinguished Greek as a whole from other Indo-European languages had been completed there was little change in noun declension that was not the direct result of the phonological developments. Literature, in verse from the time of the Homeric epic and in prose (Ionic) during the fifth century, sheds a limited light on dialect history. The Greeks themselves were apt to describe dialect in two ways, by individual city or by ethnos. One aspect of Greek linguistic history is progressive fragmentation into dialects spoken in ever smaller areas.
    • 20e - Balkan Languages (Illyrian, Thracian and Daco-Moesian)
      pp 866-898
    • View abstract

      Summary

      Applied to language, the name 'Illyrian' is a very ambiguous term. Until recently it was generally admitted that the Thracian linguistic territory covered the whole eastern half of the Balkan peninsula from the Aegean sea, east of the mouth of the Axius, to the upper Tisia and Hierasus north of the Danube. The linguistic evidence available for Thracian remains limited to a couple of inscriptions, a few glosses and a set of Dacian names of plants, besides an impressive amount of onomastic material. In the present state of the knowledge, it is difficult to determine whether Thracian and Daco-Moesian represent two dialects of the same language or constitute two distinct linguistic entities, as Georgiev claims. Their formerly assumed close relation with Phrygian can hardly be maintained. The problem of a possible common substrate of Romanian and Albanian has been linked with the study of Thracian and Daco-Moesian.

    Page 1 of 2

    References
    BIBLIOGRAPHY
    Abd el-Kader, Emir Dj . ‘Un orthostate du temple de Hadad à Damas,’ Syria 26 (1949) 191ff
    Ackroyd, P. R. I & II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah. London, 1973
    Adams, R. Mc. Land Behind Baghdad. Chicago, 1965
    Adams, R. Mc. and Nissen, H. J. The Uruk Countryside. Chicago, 1972
    Adontz, N. Histoire d'Arménie: les origines du Xe siècle au VIe av.J.-C. Paris, 1946
    Aharoni, Y. ‘Arad: its inscriptions and temple’, The Biblical Archaeologist 31 (1968) 2ff
    Aharoni, Y. (ed.) Beer-Sheba. I: Excavations at Tel Beer-Sheba, 1969–1971 Seasons. Tel Aviv, 1973
    Aharoni, Y. ‘Excavations at Tel Arad: preliminary report on the second season, 1963’, Israel Exploration journal 17 (1967) 233ff
    Aharoni, Y. ‘Forerunners of the limes: Iron Age fortresses in the Negev’, Israel Exploration journal 17 (1967) 1ff
    Aharoni, Y. Investigations at Lachisb. The Sanctuary and the Residency (Lachish V). Tel Aviv, 1975
    Aharoni, Y. ‘The date of casemate walls in Judah and Israel and their purpose’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 154 (1959) 35ff
    Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible. London, 1966
    Aharoni, Y. ‘The province-list of Judah’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 9 (1959) 225ff
    Aharoni, Y. and Amiran, R. ‘New scheme for subdivision of Iron Age in Palestine’, Israel Exploration journal 8 (1958) 171ff
    Aharoni, Y. The Land of the Bible: A Historical Geography. 2nd edn. London, 1967
    Ahlberg, G. ‘A late Geometric grave-scene influenced by North Syrian art’, Opuscula Atheniensia 7 (1967) 177–86
    Ahlberg, G. Prothesis and Ekphora in Greek Geometric Art. Gothenburg, 1971
    Ahlberg, G. Fighting on Land and Sea in Greek Geometric Art (Svenska Institutet i Athen, Skrifter 4°, XVI). Stockholm, 1971
    Aitchison, J. ‘The distinctive features of ancient Greek’, Glotta 54 (1976) 173ff
    Akurgal, E. Urartäische und altiraniscbe Kultzentren. Ankara, 1968
    Akurgal, E. The Art of the Hittites. London, 1962
    Akurgal, Ekrem . Die Kunst Anatoliens von Homer bis Alexander. Berlin, 1961
    Al-'Ush, A. Catalogue du Musée National de Damas. Damascus, 1969
    Albright, W. F. ‘An ostracon from Calah and the North-Israelite Diaspora’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 149 (1958) 33ff
    Albright, W. F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel. 3rd edn, Baltimore, 1953
    Albright, W. F. ‘A votive stele erected by Ben-Hadad I of Damascus to the god Melcarth’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 87 (1942) 23ff
    Albright, W. F. ‘Egypt and the early history of the Negeb’, Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 4 (1924) 131ff
    Albright, W. F. From the Stone Age to Christianity. 2nd edn. Baltimore, 1957
    Albright, W. F. ‘New Israelite and pre-Israelite sites’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 35 (1929) 1ff
    Albright, W. F. The Biblical Period from Abraham to Ezra. Revised edn, New York, 1963
    Albright, W. F. ‘The chronology of the Divided Monarchy of Israel’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 100 (1945) 16ff
    Albright, W. F. The Excavations of Tell Beit Mirsim. III: The Iron Age (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 21–2). New Haven, 1943
    Albright, W. F. ‘The Hebrew expression for “making a covenant” in pre-Israelite documents’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 121 (1951) 21f
    Albright, W. F. ‘The judicial reform of Jehoshaphat’, In Lieberman, S. (ed.) Alexander Marx Jubilee Volume, 61ff. New York, 1950
    Albright, W. F. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan (Jordan Lectures, 1965). London, 1968
    Albright, W. F. Review of B 847, in Journal of Biblical Literature 71 (1952) 245ff
    Albright, W. F. Review of B 906, in Interpretation 6 (1952) 101ff
    Albright, W. F. ‘New light from Egypt on the chronology and history of Israel and Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 130 (1953) 4–8
    Albright, W. F. ‘Further light on synchronisms between Egypt and Asia in the period 935–685 B.C.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 141 (1956) 24–5
    Albright, W. F. ‘The elimination of King “So”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963) 66
    Albright, W. F. ‘The early alphabetic inscriptions from Sinai and their decipherment’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 110 (1948) 6ff
    Albright, W. F. ‘The Beth Shemesh Tablet in alphabetic cuneiform’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1948) 51ff
    Albright, W. F. The Proto-Sinaitic Inscriptions and their Decipherment (Harvard Theological Studies 22). Cambridge, Mass., 1966
    Albright, W. F. ‘The Phoenician inscriptions of the tenth century B.C. from Byblus’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 67 (1947) 153ff
    Albright, W. F. ‘A note on early Sabean chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 143 (1956) 9ff
    Albright, W. F. ‘Syria, the Philistines, and Phoenicia’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 507ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Aldred, C. ‘The Carnarvon statuette of Amūn’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 42 (1956) 3–7
    Aldred, C. jewels of the Pharaohs. London, 1971
    Alexandrescu, A. D. ‘La nécropole du bronze récent de Zimnicea (dép. de Teleorman)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 77–97
    Alexandrescu, A. ‘Autour des fouilles de Zinicea: La nécropole du Bronze tardif de Zinicea. 11. Agglomération et nécropole gétique de Zinicea’, Thracia 3 (1974) 47–64
    Alexandri, O. Report on excavations at Kynosarges, Athens, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 5 (1972) 165–76
    Alexandri, Olga Reports on excavations at Argos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 16 (1960), Chr. 93; 18 (1963), Chr. 57ff
    Alföldy, G. ‘Die Namengebung der Urbevölkerung in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia’, Beiträge zur Namenforscbung 15 (1964) 55–104
    Alföldy, G. Bevölkerung und Gesellschaft der römischen Provinz Dalmatien. Budapest, 1965
    Alföldy, G. Die Personennamen in der römischen Provinz Dalmatia (Beiträge zur Namenforscbung, Bh. 4). Heidelberg, 1969
    Alimen, H., Samson, P. and Rӑdulescu, C. ‘Précisions paléontologiques et indices climatiques relatifs aux couches pléistocènes de Braşov (Roumanie)’, Bulletin de la Société géologique de France 10 (1969) (7)
    Aliu, S. and Qirjaqi, V. Report on excavations at Prodan, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1974, 49ff and Iliria 3 (1975) 421ff
    Aliu, S. and Qirjaqi, V. Report on excavations at Prodan, Iliria 3 (1975) 321ff
    Alkim, U. B. ‘The results of recent excavations at Domuztepe’, Belleten 16 (1952) 238ff
    Alkim, U. B. ‘The Road from Sam'al to Asitawandawa: Contributions to the Historical Geography of the Amanus Region’, Anadolu Araştirmalari 2 (1965) 1ff
    Alkim, U. B. Yesemek taşocaǧi ve heykel atelyesinde yapilan kazi ve araştirmalari. Ankara, 1974
    Allen, W. S. Vox Graeca. The Pronunciation of Classical Greek. Cambridge, 1968
    Alt, A. Kleine Schr1ffen zur Geschichte des Volkes Israel II. Munich, 1953
    Alt, A. Kleine Schriften 1, 208ff, especially 212–13. Munich, 1953
    Amadasi, M. G. G. and Karageorghis, V. Excavations at Kition, III. Inscriptions Phéniciennes. Nicosia, 1977
    Amandry, P. La mantique apollinienne à Delphes (Bibliothèque des Ecoles françaises d'Athènes et de Rome, 170). Paris 1950
    Amandry, P. and Lejeune, M. ‘Collection Paul Canellopoulos: aryballes corinthiennes’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 97 (1973) 189–204
    Amandry, P. ‘L'art scythe’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1965, 891ff
    Amiran, R. Ancient Pottery of the Holy Land. Jerusalem, 1969
    Anderson, J. K. ‘A topographical and historical study of Achaea’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 72ff
    Anderson, K. T. ‘Die Chronologie der Könige von Israel und Juda’, In Studia Theologica 23 (1969) 69ff
    Andrae, W. ‘Aus den Berichten aus Assur’, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft (a) 28 (1905) 3ff; (b) 54 (1914) 1ff
    Andrae, W. Der Anu-Adad-Tempel in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 10). Leipzig, 1909
    Andrae, W. Die Stelenreihen in Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 24). Leipzig, 1913
    Andrae, W. Hethitische Inschriften auf Bleistreifen aus Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 46). Leipzig, 1924
    Andrea, Zh. ‘Liens culturels et ethniques entre la Macédoine de Ouest et I'Illyrie du Sud-Est durant le bronze récent’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 77ff. Tirana, 1971
    Andrea, Zh. ‘La civilisation des Tumuli du bassin de Korçe’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ff
    Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Kuçi Zi, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 27ff; Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ff
    Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Barç Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1971, 31ff; 1974, 24ff; Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 187ff; Studime Historike, Tirana 1972, 4, 81ff; Iliria 3 (1975) 415f
    Andreiomenou, A. ‘Γεωμετρικὴ καὶ ὑστερογεωμετρικὴ, κεραμεικὴ ἐξ Ἐρετρίας’ ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1975, 206–29
    Andrewes, A. ‘Phratries in Homer’, Hermes 89 (1961) 129–40
    Andronikos, M. Totenkult (Archaeologia Homerica W). Göttingen, 1968
    Andronikos, M. Vergina I: the cemetery of the tumuli. Athens, 1969
    Angel, J. L. ‘Ecology and population in the eastern Mediterranean’, World Archaeology 4 (1972–3) 88–105
    Anthes, R. Mil Rahineh 1955. Philadelphia, 1959
    Arandjelović-Garašanin, D. Starčevačka kultura. Ljubljana, 1954
    Arnaud, D. ‘Note provisoire sur une stèle d'Aššur-nā⊡ir-apli II’, Revue hittite et asianique 27 (1969) 41ff
    Arutyunyan, N. V. Biainili. Erivan, 1970
    Arutyunyan, N. V. Novye Urartskie nadpisi. Erivan, 1966.
    Astour, M. C. ‘841 B.C.: The first Assyrian invasion of Israel’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 91 (1971) 383ff
    Astour, M. C. Hellenosemitica. An Ethnic and Cultural Study in West Semitic Impact on Mycenaean Greece. Leiden, 1965
    Auberson, P. and Schefold, K. Führer durch Eretria. Bern, 1972
    Avi-Yonah, M. (ed.) Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations in the Holy hand I–IV. London, 1975–1978
    Avigad, N. ‘The seal of Jezebel’, Israel Exploration journal 14 (1964) 274ff
    Avi–Yonah, M. Gazetteer of Roman Palestine (Qedem 5). Jerusalem, 1976
    Aynard, J. -M. Le prisme du Louvre AO 19.939 (Bibl. de l'Ecole prat. des Htes Etudes 309). Paris, 1957
    Azarpay, G. Urartian Art and Artifacts. A Chronological Study. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1968
    Bachmann, W. Felsreliefs in Assyrien: Bavian, Maltai und Gundük (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 52). Leipzig, 1927
    Badawi, Ahmad ‘Zwei Denkmäler des grossen Gaugrafen von Memphis Amenophis Hwjj’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 44 (1944) 181ff
    Badawi, Ahmad ‘Das Grab des Kronprinzen Scheschonk, Sohnes Osorkons II und Hohenpriesters von Memphis’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 54 (1956) 153–77
    Bader, T. ‘Cultura Suciu de Sus în nord-vestul României’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 23 (1972) 509–36
    Baer, K. ‘The Libyan and Nubian kings of Egypt: Notes on the chronology of Dynasties XXII to XXVI’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 4–25
    Bakhuizen, S. C. ‘The two citadels of Chalcis on Euboea’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 5 (1972) 134–46
    Bakhuizen, S. C. ‘Iron and Chalcidian colonization in Italy’, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome 37 (1975) 1–12
    Bakhuizen, S. C. Chalcis-in-Euboea, Iron and Chalcidians Abroad. Leiden, 1976
    Bakir, Abd el-Moḥsen ‘A donation stela of the Twenty-second Dynasty’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 43 (1943) 75–81
    Balkan, K. Letter of King Anum-hirbi of Mama to King Warshama of Kanish (Türk Tanh Kurumu Yayinlan VII/31 a). Ankara, 1957
    Balkan, K. ‘Ein urartäisches Tempel auf Anzavurtepe bei Patnos und hier entdeckte Inschriften’, Anatolia 5 (1960) 99ff
    Baltzer, K. The Covenant Formulary in Old Testament, Jewish, and Early Christian Writings. Oxford, 1971
    Bange, L. A. A Study of the Use of Vowel-Letters in Alphabetic Consonantal Writing. Munich, 1971
    Bange, L. A. A Study of Vowel-letters in Alphabetic Consonantal Writing. Munich, 1971
    Banu, A. C. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea vîrstei şi evoluţiei Deltei Dunǎrii’, Hidrobiologia 6 (1965) 259ff
    Barguet, P. ‘Un curieux objet votif du Musée du Louvre’, Mél. Maspero 1, 4, e fasc. (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1961), 7–10
    Barguet, P. Le temple d'Amon-Rê à Karnak. Essai d'exégèse. Cairo, 1962
    Barnett, R. D. A Catalogue of the Nimrud Ivories and Other Examples of Ancient Near Eastern Ivories in the British Museum. 2nd edn. London, 1975
    Barnett, R. D. and Lorenzini, A. Assyrian Sculpture in the British Museum. Toronto, 1975
    Barnett, R. D. ‘The archaeology of Urartu’, in Compte-rendu 3e Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale (Leiden, 1954) 10ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘Further Russian excavations in Armenia (1949–1953)’, Iraq 21 (1959) 1ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘Median Art’, Iranica Antiqua 2 (1962) 77ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘More Balawat Gates: a preliminary report’, in Beck, M. A. et al. (eds) Symbolae biblicae et mesopotamicae Francisco Mario de Liagre Böhl dedicatae, 19ff. Leiden, 1973 (Also in Hebrew in Qadmoniot 5 (1972) 30ff)
    Barnett, R. D. ‘The excavations of the British Museum at Toprak Kale near Van’, {a) Iraq 12 (1950) 1ff, (b) ‘Addenda’, Iraq 14 (1952) 3ff; (c) ‘More Addenda’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 163ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘The Treasure of Ziwiye’, Iraq 18 (1956) 111ff
    Barnett, R. D. and Watson, W. ‘Russian Excavations in Armenia’, Iraq 14 (1952) 132ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘The Urartian cemetery at Igdyr’, Anatolian Studies 13 (1963) 153ff (summary of B 446)
    Barnett, R. D. and Gökçe, N. ‘The find of Urartian bronzes at Altintepe near Erzincan’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 121ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘Karatepe: the key to the Hittite hieroglyphs’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 53ff
    Barnett, R. D. ‘Phrygia and the peoples of Anatolia in the Iron Age’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 417ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Barnett, R. D. ‘The Sea Peoples’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 359ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Bartlett, J. R. ‘The rise and fall of the kingdom of Edom’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 104 (1972) 26ff
    Bartoněk, A. Development of the Long-Vowel System in Ancient Greek Dialects. Prague, 1966
    Bartoněk, A. The Classification of the West Greek Dialects about 350 B.C. Prague, 1972
    Bates, O. The Eastern Libyans. London, 1914
    Batović, Š . ‘Osnos jadranskog primorja prema području Istočnih Alpa u neolitu i eneolitu’, Arheološki vestnik–Ljubljana 24 (1973) 62ff
    Batović, S. ‘Neolitsko nalazište Smilčić’, Radovi Instituta Jugoslavenske Akademije Znanosti i umetnosti u Zadru 10 (1963) 89–138
    Batović, Š. ‘Problem kulta falosa u Danilskoj kulturi’, Diadora 4 (Zadar, 1968) 3–51
    Batović, Š. ‘Odnos danilske i hvarske kulturne skupine’, Diadora 5 (Zadar, 1970) 1–32
    Batović, Š . ‘Pregled železnog doba na istočnojadranskoj obali’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 58 (1966 (1974)) 47–74
    Batović, Š . ‘Le relazioni culturali tra le sponde adriatiche nell'età del ferro’, Jadrandska obala u protohistoriji (Zagreb 1976) 18ff
    Batović, S. . ‘Die Eisenzeit auf dem Gebiet des illyrischen Stammes der Liburnen’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 6 (Belgrade, 1965) 55–76
    Bauer, H. Zur Entzifferung der neuentdeckten Sinaischrift und zur Entstehung des Semitischen Alphabets. Halle, 1918
    Bauer, H. Der Ursprung des Alphabets (Alte Or. 36, 1/2). Leipzig, 1937
    Baumgartner, W. ‘Herodots babylonische und assyrische Nachrichten’, Archiv Orientální 18/1–2 (1950) 69ff
    Bean, G. E. Aegean Turkey. London, 1966
    Bean, G. E. Turkey beyond the Maeander. London, 1971
    Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Halicarnassus peninsula’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 50 (1955) 85–171
    Bean, G. E. and Cook, J. M. ‘The Carian Coast iii’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 52 (1957) 58–146
    Beattie, A. J. ‘An early Laconian lex sacra ’, Classical Quarterly 1 (1951) 46ff
    Bechtel, F. Die griechischen Dialekte I–III. Berlin, 1921–4
    Beckerath, J. von Tan is und Theben (Ägyptol. Forsch. 16). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1951
    Beckerath, J. von ‘The Nile level records at Karnak and their importance for the history of the Libyan period’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 43–55
    Beckerath, J. von ‘Zu den Namen des kuschitischen Königs Pi'anchy’, Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 24 (1969) 58–62
    Beebe, H. K. ‘Ancient Palestinian dwellings’, The Biblical Archaeologist 31 (1968) 38ff
    Beeston, A. F. L. ‘Arabian sibilants’, Journal of Semitic Studies 7 (1962) 222ff
    Beeston, A. F. L. A Descriptive Grammar of Epigraphic South Arabian. London, 1962
    Begrich, J. Die Chronologie der Könige von Israel und juda und die Quellen des Rahmes der Königsbücher (Beiträge zur histor. Theol. 3). Tubingen, 1929
    Bell, B. ‘Climate and the history of Egypt: the Middle Kingdom’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 223–69
    Benac, A. ‘Studien zur Stein– und Kupferzeit im nordwestlichen Balkan’, 42 Bericht der Römisch–germanischen Kommission (Frankfurt/Main, 1961) 1–170
    Benac, A. ‘Crvena Stijena’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 12 (1957) 7–50
    Benac, A. Neolitsko naselje u Lisičćima kod Konjica. Sarajevo, 1958
    Benac, A. ‘Neolitski telovi u sjeveroistočnoj Bosni i neki problemi bosanskog neolita’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 39–78
    Benac, A. Prehistorisko naselje Nebo i problem butmirske kulture. Ljubljana, 1962
    Benac, A. ‘Obre II’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 26 (1971, Arheologija) 1–178
    Benac, A. ‘Obre I’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 27–8 (1973, Arheologija) 1–103
    Benac, A. and Čović, B. (eds.) Simpozijum: predslavenski etnički elementi na Balkanu u etnogenezi južnih Slovena (Eléments ethniques préslaves dans les Balkans dans l' ethnogénèse des Slaves du Sud); Akad. Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. XII/Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, Kn. 4). Sarajevo, 1969
    Benac, A., Čović, B. and Pašalić, E. (eds.) Simpozijum: o teritorijalnom i hronoloskom razgraničenju Ilira u praistorijsko doba (Sur la delimitation territoriale et chronologique des Illyriens à l'époque préhistorique); Naučno Društvo SR Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. IV/Centar za Balkanoloska Ispitivanja, Kn. 1). Sarajevo, 1964
    Benac, A., Čović, B. and Pašalić, E. (eds.) Simpozijum: o Ilirima u antičko doba (Sur les Illyriens à l'époque antique); Akad. Nauk i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine, Posebna Izdanja, Kn. v/Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, Kn. 2). Sarajevo, 1967
    Benac, A. ‘Slavonske i ilirske kulture na prethistorijskoj gradini Zecovi kod Prijedora’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu N.S 14 (1959, Arheologija) 13–51
    Benac, A. and Čović, B. Glasinac I. Sarajevo, 1956. (Bilingual)
    Benac, A. ‘O učešću Ilira u Egejskoj seobi’, Arheološki radovi i resprave (Zagreb 1967) 319–36
    Benac, A. Studije o kamenom i bakarnom dobu u sjevero-zapadnom Balkanu, 147ff. Sarajevo, 1964
    Benedict, J. C. ‘Two Urartian inscriptions from Azerbaijan’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19 (1965) 35ff
    Benson, J. L. Horse, Bird and Man. Amherst, 1970
    Benson, J. L. The Necropolis of Kaloriziki (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 36). Gothenburg, 1973
    Benton, S. ‘Further excavations at Aetos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48 (1953) 255–361
    Benveniste, E. Le vocabulaire des institutions indo-européennes. I: Economie, parenté, société. II: Pouvoir, droit, religion. Paris, 1969
    Benz, F. L. Personal Names in the Phoenician and Punic Inscriptions (Studia Pohl 8). Rome, 1972
    Béquignon, Y. ‘Etudes thessaliennes, V’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 56 (1932) 89–191
    Béquignon, Y. Recherches archéologiques à Phères en Thessalie. Paris 1937
    Bérard, C. L'Hérôon à la Porte de l'Ouest (Eretria, Fouilles et Recherches 3). Bern, 1970
    Bérard, C. ‘Architecture Érétrienne et mythologie Delphique’, Antike Kunst 14 (1971) 59–73
    Bérard, C. ‘Topographie et urbanisme de l'Érétrie archaïque: l'Hérôon’, Eretria 6 (1978) 89–94
    Bérard, J. L'expansion et la colonisation grecques. Paris, 1960
    Berciu, D. Romania before Burebista. New York, washington, 1967
    Berciu, D. ‘Die Verbicioara-Kultur. Vorbericht ¨ber eine neue, in Rumänien entdeckte bronzezeitliche Kultur’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 5 (1961) 123–61
    Berciu, D. Report on excavations at Crivӑţ (1965), Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 529–55
    Berciu, D. ‘Neolitic preceramic in Balcani’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 9 (1958) 91–100
    Berciu, D. ‘A zoomorphic “scepter” discovered in the People's Republic of Bulgaria and its cultural and chronological position’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1960) 397–409
    Berciu, D. Contribuţii la problemele neoliticului în România în lumina noilor cercetӑri. Bucharest, 1961
    Berciu, D. and Morintz, S. ‘Sǎpӑturile de la Cernavodӑ’, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 5 (1959) 99–106
    Berciu, D., Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Cultura Cernavodǎ II. Aşezarea din sectorul b de la Cernavodǎ’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 373–406
    Bergk, T. Poetae Lyrici Graeci II. Leipzig, 1915
    Beševliev, V. ‘Inschrift in unbekannter Sprache aus Nordbulgarien’, Glotta (1965) 317–22
    Beševliev, V. Zur Deutung der Kastellnamen in Prokops Werk ‘Deaedificiis’. Amsterdam, 1970
    Beyer, G. ‘Das Festungssystem Rehabeams’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 54 (1931) 113ff
    Bichir, Gh. ‘Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Frühen Bronzezeit in Südöstlichen Transsilvanien und in der Moldau (im Lichte der Grabungen von Cuciulata und Mîndrişca)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1962) 87–114
    Bichir, Gh. ‘Autour du problème des plus anciens modèles de chariots dècouverts en Roumanie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 69–86
    Bielefeld, E. Schmuck (Archaeologia Homerica C). Göttingen, 1968
    Bierbrier, M. L. The Late New Kingdom in Egypt (c. 1300–664 B.C.). Warminster, 1975
    Bilgiç, E. and Öǧün, B. ‘Excavations at Kef Kalesi of Adilcevaz 1964’, Anatolia 8 (1964 [app. 1966]), 93ff; 9 (1965 [app. 1967]), 11ff
    Bilgiç, E. ‘Van and its environs’, Anatolian Studies 14 (1964) 22f
    Billerbeck, A. and Delitzsch, F. Die Palasttore Salmanassars ii. aus Balawat (BA VI/I). Leipzig, 1908
    Bingen, J. ‘L'établissement du IXe siècle et les nécropoles du secteur ouest 4’, in Mussche, H. F. et al. (eds.) Thorikos II, 24–46; III, 31–56; IV, 70–119. Brussels, 1967–9
    Biran, A. ‘Tel Dan’, Israel Exploration journal 19 (1969) 121ff, 239ff
    Biran, A. ‘Tel Dan’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 26ff
    Birch, B. C. The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy: the Growth and Development of I Samuel 7–15 (Society of Biblical Literature Diss. Series 27). Missoula, Montana, 1976
    Birgi, S. E. ‘Notes on the influence of the Ergani copper mine on the development of the metal industry in the ancient Near East’, Jahrbuch für Kleinasiatische Forschung 1 (1950–1) 337ff
    Birmingham, J. M. ‘The overland route across Anatolia in the eighth and seventh centuries B.C.’, Anatolian Studies 11 (1961) 185ff
    Bitiri, M. Paleoliticul în Ţara Oaşului Bucharest, 1972
    Bitiri, M. Report on excavations at Cernavodӑ, Carpica (1972) 39ff
    Bittel, K. Grundzüge der Vor- und Frühgeschichte Vorderasiens. 2nd edn. Tübingen, 1950
    Bittel, K., Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. and Reiner, E. Anatolian Studies Presented to H. G. Güterbock (Publ. de l'Inst. néerl. hist, et arch, de Stamboul xxxv). Istanbul, 1974
    Blackman, A. M. ‘The stela of Shoshenk, Great Chief of the Meshwesh’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 27 (1941) 83–95
    Blau, J. and Loewenstamm, S. E. ‘Zur Frage der Scriptio plena im Ugaritischen und Verwandtes’, Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1948) 19ff
    Blau, J. and Loewenstamm, S. E. ‘Zur Frage der scriptio plena im Ugaritischen und Verwandtes’, Ugarit-Forschungen 2 (1970) 19ff
    Blegen, C. W. ‘Two Athenian grave-groups of about 900 B.C.’, Hesperia 21 (1952) 279–94
    Blegen, C. W. ‘Excavations at the Argive Heraeum 1925’, American Journal of Archaeology 29 (1925) 413ff
    Blegen, C. W. ‘Prosymna: Remains of the post-Mycenaean date’, American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939) 410ff
    Blegen, C. The Mycenaean Age, The Trojan War, The Dorian Invasion and other Problems. Cincinnati, 1962
    Blegen, C., Boutler, C. G., Caskey, J. and Rawson, M. Troy IV, 1–2 Settlements VIIa, VIIb and VIII. Princeton, 1958
    Blinkenberg, Ch. Fibules grecques et orientates (Lindiaka v). Copenhagen, 1926
    Bliss, F. J. and Macalister, R. A. S. Excavations in Palestine. London, 1902
    Bliss, F. J. A Mound of Many Cities. 2nd edn. London, 1898
    Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas. Harmondsworth, 1974
    Boardman, J. ‘The olive in the Mediterranean: its culture and use’, in Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London B 275 (1976) 187–96
    Boardman, J. ‘Attic Geometric vase scenes, old and new’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 86 (1966) 1–5
    Boardman, J. ‘Artemis Orthia and chronology’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 58 (1963) 1ff
    Boardman, J. Excavations in Chios 1952–1955. Greek Emporio. London, 1967
    Boardman, J. The Cretan Collection in Oxford. Oxford, 1961
    Boardman, J. ‘The Khaniale Tekke Tombs II’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967) 57–75
    Boardman, J. ‘Ship firedogs and other metalwork from Kavousi’, ᎚ρντικὰ Χρονικά 1971, 5–8
    Boardman, J. ‘Painted votive plaques and an early inscription from Aegina’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 183–201
    Boardman, J. ‘Early Euboean pottery and history’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 52 (1957) 1–29
    Boardman, J. The Greeks Overseas. 2nd edn. Harmondsworth, 1973
    Bodinaku, N. Report on excavations at Pazhok, 1973, Iliria 3 (1975) 407ff
    Boehmer, R. M. ‘Zur Lage von Mu⊡a⊡ir’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 6 (1973) 31ff
    Boehmer, R. M. and Fenner, H. ‘Forschungen in und um Mudjesir (irakisch Kurdistan)’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1973, 479ff
    Boessneck, J. and von den Driesch, A. ‘The excavations at Korucutepe, Turkey, 1968–70: preliminary report, Part IX, The animal remains’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 33 (1974) 109ff
    Böhl, F. M. T. ‘Die Sichem-Plakette. Protoalphabetische Schriftzeichen der Mittelbronzezeit vom tell baláṭa ’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 61 (1938) 1ff
    Böhl, F. M. Th. Der babylonische Fürstenspiegel (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 11/3). Leipzig, 1937
    Bolomey, A. ‘pe marginea analizei osteoarheologice de la Cîrcea-Dolj’ Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 4, 465ff
    Bolomey, A. ‘The economy of the Late Epipalaeolithic at the Iron Gates. The evidence on bones’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 41ff
    Bommelaer, J. F. et al. Reports on excavations at Argos, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 765ff; 95 (1971) 736ff; and 96 (1972) 155ff
    Bonfante, G. ‘Quelques aspects du probléme de la langue rétique’, Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris 36 (1935) 141–54
    Bonfante, G. ‘A note on the Samothracian language’, Hesperia 24 (1955) 101–9
    Borchardt, L. Mittel zur zeitlichen Festlegung von Punkten der ägyptischen Geschichte und ihre Amvendung. Cairo, 1935
    Bordreuil, P. ‘Une inscription phénicienne champlevée de Byblos’, Semitica 27 (1977) 23ff
    Borgeaud, W. Les Illyriens en Grèce et en Italic Etude linguistique et mythologique (Université de Genève – Faculté des Lettres – Thèse 101). Geneva, 1943
    Borger, R. ‘Das Ende des ägyptischen Feldherrn Sib'e = אׄוס’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 49–53
    Borger, R. Die Inschriften Asarhaddons Königs von Assyrien (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 9). Graz, 1956
    Borger, R. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Erster Teil: Das zweite Jahrtausend v.Chr. (Handbuch der Orientalistik). Leiden, 1961 (revised reprint, 1964)
    Borger, R. Handbuch der Keilschriftliterature I–III. Berlin, 1967–75
    Borger, R. ‘Marduk-zākir-šumi I. und der Kodex Ḫammurapi’, Orientalia 34 (1965) 168f
    Boroneanţ, V. ‘Découverte d'objets d'art épipaléolithique dans la zone des Portes de Fer du Danube’, Kivista di Scienze Preistoriche 22 (1967) 5 ff
    Boroneanţ, V. ‘Recherches archéologique sur la culture Schela Cladovei de la zone des “Portes de Fer”’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 17 (1973) 5 ff
    Bosse, K. Die menschliche Figur in der Rundplastik der ägyptischen Spdätzeit von der XXII. bis zur XXX. Dynastie (Ägyptol. Forsch. 1). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1936
    Bossert, H. Janus und der Mann mit der Adler- oder Greifenmaske. Istanbul, 1959
    Bossert, H. T. ‘Zur Geschichte von Karkamis’, Studi Classi e Orientali 1 (1952) 35ff
    Bothmer, B. V. ‘The Philadelphia–Cairo statue of Osorkon II’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960) 3–11
    Botta, P. E. Monument de Ninive I–V. Paris, 1849–50
    Botterweck, G. J. and Ringgren, H. (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids, 1977–
    Bouzek, J. Homerisches Griechenland. Prague, 1968
    Bouzek, J. ‘The beginnings of the Protogeometric pottery and the “Dorian Ware”’, Opuscula Atheniensia 9 (1969) 41–57
    Bouzek, J. Homerisches Griechenland im Lichte der archäologischen Quellen (Acta Universitatis Carolinas. Philosophica et Historica Monographia XXIX). Prague, 1969
    Bouzek, J. ‘Macedonian Bronzes’, Pamatky archeologicke 65 (1974) 278ff
    Bouzek, J. ‘The beginning of the Protogeometric pottery and the “Dorian Ware”’, Opuscula Atheniensia 9 (1969)
    Bowra, C. M. ‘Two lines of Eumelus’, Classical Quarterly 13 (1963) 145–53
    Bradeen, D. W. ‘The Lelantine War and Pheidon of Argos’, Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 78 (1947) 223–41
    Branden, den A. ‘Essai de déchiffrement des inscriptions de Deir 'Alla’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 15 (1965) 129ff
    Branden, den A. ‘Comment lire les textes de Deir 'Alla?’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 15 (1965) 532ff, with ‘A reply’ by Franken, H. J. , ibid. 535ff
    Branden, den A. Les inscriptions thamoudéenes. Louvain, 1950
    Branden, den A. Les inscriptions deédanites. Beyrouth, 1962
    Brandenstein, W. Griechische Sprachwissenschaft I–II. Berlin, 1954–66
    Brandenstein, W. ‘Thrakische Sprache. Übersicht’, P-W 2. Reihe. 11 Halbband. Coll. 407–414. Stuttgart, 1936
    Brandenstein, W. ‘Neue Beobachtungen zur Stelle von Lemnos’, Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 57 (1940) 215–18
    Branigan, K. ‘A transitional phase in Minoan metallurgy’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 63 (1968) 185ff
    Breasted, J. H. Ancient Records of Egypt, Historical Documents III–IV. First series, 2nd impression. Chicago, 1923
    Breasted, J. H. The Edwin Smith Surgical Papyrus (Oriental Institute Communications 3–4). Chicago, 1930
    Brelich, A. Guerre, agoni e culti nella Grecia arcaica. Bonn, 1961
    Brice, W. C. South West Asia. London, 1962
    Brice, W. C. South-west Asia. London, 1966
    Bright, J. A History of Israel. Revised edn. London, 1972
    Brinkman, J. A. ‘Additional texts from the Reigns of Shalmaneser III and Shamshi-Adad V’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 40ff
    Brinkman, J. A. ‘A note on the Shamash Cult at Sippar in the eleventh century B.C.’, Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 70 (1976) 183f
    Brinkman, J. A. A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia, 1158–722 B.C. (Analecta Orientalia 43). Rome, 1968
    Brinkman, J. A. ‘Comments on the Nassouhi Kinglist and the Assyrian Kinglist tradition’, Orientalia 42 (1973) 306ff
    Brinkman, J. A. ‘Foreign relations of Babylonia from 1600 to 625 B.C.: The documentary evidence’, American Journal of Archaeology 76 (1972) 271ff
    Brinkman, J. A. ‘Ur: “The Kassite period and the period of the Assyrian Kings”’, Orientalia 38 (1969) 310ff (Review of Woolley, L. Sir , Ur Excavations VIII)
    Brinkman, J. A. and , M. E. ‘A tenth-century kudurru fragment’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 62 (1972) 91ff
    Brock, J. K. Fortetsa. Cambridge, 1956
    Brock, J. K. ‘Excavations in Siphnos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 44 (1949) 1–80
    Brodar, S. ‘Das Paläolithikum in Jugoslawien’, Quartär 1 (Berlin, 1938)
    Bron, F. and Robin, G. ‘L'école des scribes de Marib et l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-Arabique. Nouvelles données sur l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet sud-Arabique’, Semitica 24 (1974) 77ff
    Brooke, A. E., McLean, N. and Thackeray, H. St. J. The Old Testament in Greek, II.ii: 1 and 2 Kings. Cambridge, 1930
    Brudiu, M. Paleoliticul superior şi epipaleoliticul din Moldova. Bucharest, 1974
    Brugsch, H. ‘Ein wichtiges Denkmal aus den Zeiten Königs Šešonq I’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 16 (1878) 37–43
    Brugsch, H. Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum. Leipzig, 1883
    Brukner, B., Jovanović, B. and Tasić, N. Praistorija Vojvodine. Novi Sad, 1974
    Brunacker, K. and Basler, Dj. ‘Položaj bosanskog paleolitika u prirodnom ambijentu würmskog doba u Jugoslaviji’, Članci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju Istočne Bosne 7 (1967) 5–21
    Bruns, G. Küchenwesen–Mahlzeiten (Archaeologia Homerica Q). Göttingen, 1970
    Brunton, G. ‘Some notes on the burial of Shashanq Heqa-kheper-Re’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 39 (1939) 541–7
    Buccellati, G. Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria (Studi semitici 26). Rome, 1967
    Buchner, G. ‘Recent work at Pithekoussai (Ischia), 1965–71’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–1, 63–7
    Buchner, G. ‘Recent work at Pithekoussai (Ischia), 1965–71’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–71. London, 1971
    Buck, C. D. The Greek Dialects. 2nd edn. Chicago, 1966
    Buck, R. J. ‘The Aeolic dialect in Boeotia’, Classical Philology 63 (1968) 268ff
    Budge, E. A. W. and King, L. W. Annals of the Kings of Assyria. London, 1902
    Budge, E. A. W. Sir The Rise and Progress of Assyriology. London, 1925
    Budina, Dh. Report on excavations at Bajkaj, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1971, 57ff
    Budina, Dh. Report on excavations at Çepunë, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 49ff
    Bulow, R. and Mitchell, R. A. ‘An Iron Age II fortress on Tell Nagila’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 101ff
    Bundgård, J. A. ‘Why did the art of writing spread to the West? Reflexions on the alphabet of Marsilians’, Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 3 (1965) 11–72
    Burn, A. R. ‘The so-called “Trade Leagues” in early Greek history and the Lelantine War’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 49 (1929) 14–37
    Burney, C. F. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Kings. Oxford, 1903
    Burney, C. and Lang, D. M. The Peoples of the Hills: Ancient Ararat and the Caucasus. London, 1971
    Burney, C. A. ‘Excavations at Haftavan Tepe: first[/second/third/fourth] preliminary report’, Iran {a) 8 (1970) 157ff; (b) 10 (1972) 127ff; (c) 11 (1973) 153ff; (d) 13 (1975) 149ff
    Burney, C. A. ‘A first season of excavations at the Urartian citadel of Kayahdere’, Anatolian Studies 16 (1966) 55ff
    Burney, C. A. ‘Urartian fortresses and towns in the Van region’, Anatolian Studies 7 (1957) 37ff
    Burney, C. A. ‘Urartian irrigation works’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 179ff
    Burney, C. A. and Lawson, G. R. ‘Measured plans of Urartian fortresses’, Anatolian Studies 10 (1960) 177ff
    Burney, C. A. and Lawson, G. R. ‘Urartian reliefs from Adilcevaz, Lake Van, and a rock relief from the Karasu near Birecik’, Anatolian Studies 8 (1958) 211ff
    Buschor, E. ‘Vom Amyklaion’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 52 (1927) 1ff
    Butin, R. F. ‘The Serabit inscriptions: ii. The decipherment and significance of the inscriptions’, Harvard Theological Review 21 (1948) 9ff
    Butin, R. F. ‘The Serabit expeditions of 1930: iv. The Protosinaitic inscriptions’, Harvard Theological Review 25 (1948) 130ff
    Butin, R. F. ‘The new Protosinaitic inscriptions’, in Starr, R. F. S. and Butin, R. F. Excavations and Protosinaitic Inscriptions at Serabit el Khadem (Studies and Documents VI), 31ff. London, 1936
    Çabej, E. ‘L'illyrien et l'albanais. Question de principe’, Studia Albanica 7/1 (1970) 157–70
    Çabej, E. ‘Le problème du territoire de la formation de la langue albanaise’, Studia Albanica 10/2 (1972) 125–51
    Cagni, L. L'epopea di Erra (Studi semitici 34). Rome, 1969
    Calabrese, R. ‘I grammatici antichi e i dialetti greci’, Atene e Roma NS 12 (1967) 159ff
    Calder, W. M. and Bean, G. E. A Classical Map of Asia Minor (supplement to Anatolian Studies 7). London, 1957
    Callipolitis-Feytmans, D. ‘Tombes de Kallithea en Attique’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 87 (1963) 404–30
    Calmeyer, P. Altiranische Bronzender Sammlung Bröckelschen. Berlin, 1964
    Calmeyer, P. Datierbare Bronzen aus Luristan und Kirmanshah. Berlin, 1969
    Calmeyer, P. Reliefbronzen in babylonischem Stil. Eine westiranische Werkstatt des 10. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften n.F. 73). Munich, 1973
    Cambitoglou, A. et al. Zagora 1. Sydney, 1971
    Cambitoglou, A. Reports on Zagora, Andros, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1967, 103–11; 1972, 251–73; 1974, 163–80; ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1970, 154–233; Ergon 1967, 75–82; 1969, 132–41
    Cameron, G. G. ‘The Annals of Shalmaneser III, king of Assyria’, Sumer 6 (1950) 6ff
    Caminos, R. A. ‘Gebel es-Silsilah No. 100’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 38 (1952) 46–61
    Caminos, R. A. The Chronicle of Prince Osorkon (Analecta Orientalia 37). Rome, 1958
    Caminos, R. A. ‘An ancient Egyptian donation stela in the Archaeological Museum of Florence (Inv. No. 7207)’, Centaurus 14 (1969) 42–6
    Campanile, E. Profilo etimologico del cornico antico (Bibliotheca dell'Italia Dialettale e di Studi e Saggi Linguistici, 7). Pisa, 1974
    Campbell Thompson, R. ‘A selection of the cuneiform historical texts from Nineveh (1927–32)’, Iraq 7 (1940) 86ff
    Campbell Thompson, R. The Reports of the Magicians and Astrologers of Nineveh and Babylon. London, 1900
    Campbell Thompson, R. and Hamilton, R. W. ‘The British Museum excavations on the temple of Ishtar at Nineveh, 1930–31’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 19 (1932) 55ff
    Campbell Thompson, R. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘The excavations on the temple of Nabû at Nineveh’, Archaeologia 79 (1929) 103ff
    Campbell Thompson, R. and Hutchinson, R. W. ‘The site of the palace of Ashurnasirpal at Nineveh, excavated in 1929–30 on behalf of the British Museum’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 18 (1931) 79ff
    Campbell Thompson, R. and Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘The British Museum excavations at Nineveh, 1931–32’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 20 (1933) 71ff
    Campbell, E. F. and Ross, J. F. ‘The excavation of Shechem and the Biblical tradition’, The Biblical Archaeologist 26 (1963) 2ff
    Canciani, F. ‘Böotische Vasen aus dem 8. und 7. Jahrhundert’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 80 (1965) 18–75
    Canciani, F. Bronzi orientali e orientalizzanti a Creta nell' VIII e VII Sec. a.C. Rome, 1970
    Cantacuzino, G. and Morintz, S. ‘Die jungsteinzeitliche Funde in Cernica’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 27–89
    Caquot, A., Sznycer, M. and Herdner, A. Textes ougaritiques. I: Mythes et légendes (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 7). Paris, 1974
    Cârciumaru, M. ‘Cîteva aspecte privind oscilaţiile climatului din pleistocenul superior din sud-vestul Transilvaniei’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 2, 179ff
    Cârciumaru, M. ‘Condiţiile climatice din timpul sedimentӑrii depozitelor pleistocene din Peştera Hoţilor de la Bӑile Herculane’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 25 (1974) 3, 351ff
    Cârciumaru, M. , in Pǎunescu, A. et al. ‘Consideraţii arheologice, geocronologice şi paleoclimatice privind aşezarea Ripiceni-Izvor’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 1, 5ff
    Carpenter, Rhys ‘The antiquity of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 37 (1933) 8–29
    Carpenter, Rhys ‘The Greek alphabet again’, American Journal of Archaeology 42 (1938) 58–69
    Carter, J. ‘The beginnings of narrative art in the Greek Geometric period’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 67 (1972) 25–58
    Cartledge, P. A. Sparta and Lakonia: a Regional History 1300–362 B.C. London, 1979
    Caskel, W. Libyan und Lihyanisch (Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen, Geisteswissenschaften, 4). Cologne, Opladen, 1954
    Caskey, J. L. and Amandry, P. ‘Investigations at the Heraion of Argos, 1949’, Hesperia 21 (1952) 165–221
    Cassin, E., Bottéro, J. and Vercoutter, J. (eds.) Die altorientalischen Reiche 111 (Fischer Weltgeschichte 4). Frankfurt/Main, 1967
    Casson, S. Macedonia, Thrace and Illyria. Oxford, 1926
    Casson, S. ‘Excavations in Macedonia’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 24 (1919–21) 1ff; 26 (1923–5) 1ff
    Catling, H. W. Cypriot Bronzework in the Mycenaean World. Oxford, 1964
    Catling, H. W. ‘Late Minoan vases and bronzes in Oxford’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 63 (1968) 89ff
    Caubet, A. and Courtois, J.-C. ‘Masques Chypriotes en terre cuite du XIIe s. av. J.-C.’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1975, 43–9
    Cazelles, H., Labat, R. and Nougayrol, J. ‘Une nouvelle stèle d'Adad-Nirari d'Assyrie et Joas d'Israël’, Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 1969, 106ff
    Cazelles, H. ‘Deir 'Alla et ses tablettes’, Semitica 15 (1965) 5ff
    Ceka, N. Report on excavations at Dukat, Iliria 3 (1975) 139ff
    Ċerný, J. Ancient Egyptian Religion. London, 1952
    Chadwick, J. ‘The Greek dialects and Greek prehistory’, Greece and Rome 3 (1956) 38ff (= Kirk, G. S. (ed.) Language and Background of Homer, 108ff, Cambridge, 1964)
    Chadwick, J. The Prehistory of the Greek Language. Cambridge, 1964 (= The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2 (new edn. 1975), 805ff)
    Chadwick, J. ‘Greek and Pre-Greek’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1969, 80ff
    Chadwick, J. ‘The Dorians’, Parola del Passato 166 (1976) 103ff
    Chantraine, P. ‘A propos du nom des Phéniciens et des noms de la pourpre’, Studii Clasice 14 (1972) 7–15
    Chantraine, P. Grammaire homérique. i: Phonetique et morphologie. 3rd edn. Paris, 1958
    Chantraine, P. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Histoire des mots. 1: Α–Δ (1968), II: E-K (1970), III: Α-Π (1974). Paris, 1968–74
    Chapman, S. V. ‘A catalogue of Iron Age pottery from the cemeteries of Khirbet Silm, Joya, Qrayé and Qasmieh of South Lebanon’, Berytus 21 (1972) 55ff
    Charitonidis, S. I. Reports on excavations at Argos and Nauplia, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 78 (1954) 410ff; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1952, 413ff; 1953, 191ff; 1954, 232ff; 1955, 233ff; and ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 125ff
    Chernych, E. ‘Ob osnovnih etapah drevneišoi metallurgii medi na teritorii Bulgarii’, Thracia 3 (1974) 379–96
    Chidioşan, N. ‘Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Wietenbergkultur im Lichte der neuen Funde von Derşida’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 155–75
    Chidioşan, N. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea grupei Suciu de Sus în contextul epocii bronzului din Crişana’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 287–93
    Chidioşan, N. ‘Sincronismele apusene ale culturii Wietenberg stabilite pe baza importurilor ceramice’, Crisia 4 (1974) 153–76
    Chidioşan, N. and Ordentlich, I. ‘Un templu-megaron din epoca bronzului descoperit la Sӑlacea’, Crisia 5 (1975) 15–24
    Childe, V. G. The Dawn of European Civilisation. 6th edn. London, 1957
    Childe, V. G. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth, 1942
    Choremis, A. Reports on excavations at Karpophora, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1973, 25ff; Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1 (1968) 205f
    Chrimes, K. M. T. Ancient Sparta. Manchester, 1952
    Christophe, L.-A. ‘La double datation du Ouadi Gassous’, Bulletin de l'Institut d'Egypte 35 (1953) 141–52
    Čičikova, M. ‘Nouvelles données sur la culture thrace de l'époque de Hallstatt en Bulgarie du Sud’, Thracia 1 (1972) 79–100
    Ciochowski, W. ‘Die sprachliche Stellung des Balkanillyrischen im Kreise der indogermanischen Sprachen’, Studia Albanica 10/1 (1973), 137–53
    Clark, J. G. D. Prehistoric Europe. The Economic Basis. London, 1952
    Clements, R. E. God and Temple. Oxford, 1965
    Clements, R. E. Prophecy and Covenant. London, 1965
    Cocquerillat, D. ‘Les masses d'armes d'après les textes’, Revue d'Assyriologie et d'Archéologie orientale 46 (1952)
    Cogan, M. Imperialism and Religion: Assyria, Judah and Israel in the Eighth and Seventh Centuries B.C. (Society of Biblical Literature Monog. Series, 19). Missoula, Montana, 1974
    Cogan, M. ‘Tyre and Tiglath-Pileser III’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 25 (1973) 96ff
    Coggins, R. J. Samaritans and Jews. Oxford, 1975
    Cohen, S. ‘The political background of the words of Amos’, Hebrew Union College Annual 36 (1965) 153ff
    Coldstream, J. N. Greek Geometric Pottery: A Survey of Ten Local Styles and their Chronology. London, 1968
    Coldstream, J. N. ‘Cypro-Aegean exchanges in the 9th and 8th centuries B.C.’, Praktika tou protou diethnous Kyprologikou Synedriou 1 (1972) 15–22
    Coldstream, J. N. ‘Hero-cults in the age of Homer’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 96 (1976) 8–17
    Coldstream, J. N. Geometric Greece. London, 1977
    Coldstream, J. N. and Huxley, G. L. (eds.) Kythera. London, 1972
    Coldstream, J. N. ‘Cypro-Aegean exchanges in the 9th and 8th centuries B.C.’, Πρακτικὰ τοû Πρώτου Διεθνοûυς Κυπρολογικου συνεδρίον Α, 15–22. Nicosia, 1972
    Coldstream, N. and Huxley, G. L. The History and Topography of Ancient Kythera. London, 1972
    Coleman, R. ‘The dialect geography of Ancient Greece’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1963, 58ff
    Collitz, H. and Bechtel, F. Sammlung der griechischen Dialekt-Inschriften I–IV. Göttingen, 1885–1910
    Comşa, E. Report on excavations at Drӑgӑaneşti-Tecuci, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 7–26
    Comşa, E. ‘Données sur la civilisation de Dudeşti’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift 46 (1971) 195–249
    Comşa, E. ‘Die Entwicklung, Periodisierung und relative Chronologie der jungsteinzeitlichen Kulturen Rumäniens’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 8 (1974) 1–44
    Coms¸a, E. Istoria comunitӑţilor culturii Boian. Bucharest, 1974
    Coogan, M. D. West Semitic Personal Names in the Murašû Documents (Harvard Semitic Monographs 7). Missoula, Montana, 1976
    Cook, J. M. ‘The cult of Agamemnon at Mycenae’, Geras Antoniou Keramopoullou (Etaireia Makedonikon Spoudon), 112–18. Athens 1953
    Cook, J. M. ‘Mycenae 1939–1952: The Agamemnoneion’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 48 (1953) 30–68
    Cook, J. M. The Greeks in Ionia and the East. London, 1962
    Cook, J. M. The Troad. Oxford, 1973
    Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. ‘Greek archaeology in western Asia Minor’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1964–65. London, 1965
    Cook, J. M. and Blackman, D. J. ‘Greek archaeology in western Asia Minor 1965–70’, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970–71. London, 1971
    Cook, R. M. ‘Archaeological argument: some principles’, Antiquity 34 (1960) 177–9
    Cook, R. M. and Woodhead, A. G. ‘The diffusion of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 63 (1959) 175–8
    Coote, R. B. ‘The Kition Bowl’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 220 (1975) 47ff
    Cortsen, S. P. ‘L'inscription de Lemnos’, Latomus 2 (1938) 3–9
    Courbin, P. Reports on excavations at Argos, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 77 (1953) 258ff; 78 (1954) 175ff; 79 (1955) 312ff; 80 (1956) 183ff and 366ff; 81 (1957) 322ff and 665ff; Fasti Archaeologici 10 (1955) 135ff
    Courbin, P. La céramique géometrique de l'Argolide. Paris 1966
    Courbin, P. Tombes géometriques d' Argos 1. Paris 1974
    Courtois, H.-C. ‘Le sanctuaire du Dieu au Lingot d'Enkomi-Alasia’, in Alasia I (Mission Archéologique d'Alasia, Tome IV), 151–362. Paris, 1971
    Čović, B. ‘Rezultati sondiranja na prehistoriskim naseljima u Gornjoj Tuzli’, Glasnik Zemaljskog mutzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 79–139
    Čović, B. ‘Pogrebni običaji praistorijskog stanovništva Glasinaškog podrušja’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 18 (1963, Arheologija) 41–62
    Čović, B. ‘Pogrebni običaji preistorijskog stanovništva glasinačkog područa’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 18 (Sarajevo, 1963) 41–62
    Čović, B. ‘Uvod u stratigrafiju praistorijskih gradina u Bosni’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 20 (Sarajevo, 1965) 27–145
    Čovič, B. ‘Novi nalazi sa nekropole “Gradac” u Sokocu i neki problemi glasinačke hronologije’, Clanci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju istočne Bosne 6 (Tuzla, 1965) 57–8
    Čović, B. ‘Vodeći arheološki tipovi kasnog bronzanog doba na području Delmata’, Godišnjak Centra za balkanološka istraživanja 6 (Sarajevo, 1970) 67–97
    Čović, B. ‘Dva specifična tipa zapadnobalkanske lučne fibule’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 26 (Sarajevo, 1971) 313–31
    Cowgill, W. C. ‘Ancient Greek dialectology in the light of Mycenaean’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects, 77ff. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966
    Cresswell, K. A. C. A Short Account of Early Muslim Architecture. Harmondsworth, 1958
    Cross, F. M. ‘A new Qumran Biblical fragment related to the original Hebrew underlying the Septuagint’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 132 (1953) 15ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘An interpretation of the Nora Stone’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 208 (1972) 13ff
    Cross, F. M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Cambridge, Mass., 1973
    Cross, F. M. ‘Notes on the Ammonite inscription from Tell Sīrāln’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 12ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘The history of the Biblical text in the light of discoveries in the Judaean desert’, Harvard Theological Review 57 (1964) 281ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘The oldest MSS from Qumrân’, Journal of Biblical Literature 74 (1955) 147ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘The stele dedicated to Melcarth by Ben-Hadad of Damascus’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 205 (1972) 36ff
    Cross, F. M. and Talmon, S. Qumran and the History of the Biblical Text. Cambridge, Mass., 1975
    Cross, F. M. ‘The origin and early evolution of the alphabet’, Eretz-Israel 8 (1967) 8*ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘The Canaanite Cuneiform Tablet from Taanach’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 190 (1948) 41ff
    Cross, F. M. and Lambdin, T. O. ‘An Ugaritic abecedary and the origins of the proto-Canaanite alphabet’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 160 (1948) 21ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘An archaic inscribed seal from the Valley of Aijalon’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 168 (1962) 12ff
    Cross, F. M. ‘The evolution of the Proto-Canaanite alphabet’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 134 (1954) 15ff
    Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N. Early Hebrew Orthography, A Study of the Epigraphic Evidence (American Oriental Series, 36). New Haven, Conn., 1952
    Cross, F. M. and Freedman, D. N. ‘An inscribed jar handle from Raddana’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 201 (1971) 19ff
    Cross, F. M. and McCarter, P. K. ‘Two archaic inscriptions on clay objects from Byblos’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 1 (1973) 3ff
    Cross, F. M., Lemke, W. E. and Miller, P. D. (eds.) Magnolia Dei. The Mighty Acts of Gods. Essays on the Bible and Archaeology in Memory of G. Ernest Wright. New York, 1976
    Crossland, R. A. ‘Recent re-appraisal of evidence for the chronology of the differentiation of Indo-European’, in Arditis, E. (ed.) The First Arrival of Indo-European Elements in Greece (Acta of the 2nd International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory), 46–52. Athens, 1972
    Crossland, R. A. and Birchall, A. (eds.) Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean (Proceedings of the 1st International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory). London, 1973
    Crossland, R. A. ‘Immigrants from the North’, The Cambridge Ancient History 1.2 2, 824–75. Cambridge, 1971.
    Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 2: Early Ivories from Samaria. London, 1938
    Crowfoot, J. W. and , G. M., and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 3 : The Objects from Samaria. London, 1957
    Crowfoot, J. W. and Kenyon, K. M. Samaria–Sebaste. 1: The Buildings at Samaria. London, 1942
    Culican, W. ‘Almuñécar, Assur and Phoenician penetration of the Western Mediterranean’, Levant 2 (1970) 28–36
    Culican, W. The Medes and Persians. London, 1965
    Curtis, E. L. and Madsen, A. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Chronicles (International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1910
    D'Agostino, B. ‘Osservazioni a proposito della guerra Lelantina’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 1 (1967), 20–37
    Dahood, M. ‘Hebrew-Ugaritic Lexicography, 1’, Biblica 44 (1963) 289ff
    Dahood, M. Psalms (Anchor Bible, 16, 17, 17A) I–III. New York, 1965–1970
    Dakaris, S. I. O༱ γενεαλογικ μθοι τν Mολοηη Athens, 1964
    Dakaris, S. I. Dodona. Ioannina, 1971
    Dalley, S. ‘An Assyrian stela fragment’, Iraq 38 (1976)
    Danilenko, V. I. Neolit Ukrainî. Kiev, 1969
    Danov, C. M. Altthrakien (translation with revisions of Drevna Trakiya, Sofia, 1968). Berlin and New York, 1976
    Daressy, G. ‘Les carrières de Gebelein et le roi Smendes’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 10 (1888) 133–8
    Daressy, G. ‘Inscriptions inédites de la XXIIe dynastie’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 18 (1896) 46–53
    Daressy, G. ‘Une inondation à Thèbes sous le règne d'Osorkon II’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 18 (1896) 181–6
    Daressy, G. ‘Notes sur les XXIIe, XXIIIe and XXIVe dynasties’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 35 (1913) 129–50
    Daressy, G. ‘Le classement des rois de la famille des Bubastites’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 38 (1916) 9–20
    Daressy, G. ‘Le fils aîné de Chéchanq III’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 16 (1916) 61–2
    Daressy, G. ‘Les parents de Chéchanq I’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 16 (1916) 177
    Daressy, G. ‘Stèle du roi Pefnifdubast’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 17 (1917) 43–5
    Daressy, G. ‘Fragments memphites’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 20 (1920) 169–70
    Daressy, G. ‘Fragments héracléopolitains’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 21 (1921) 138–9
    Daskalakis, D. The Hellenism of the Macedonians. Thessaloniki, 1965
    Daux, G. ‘Chronique des fouilles en 1957’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 82 (1958) 644–830
    Daux, G. Report on excavations at Nichoria, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 84 (1960) 700; 85 (1961) 697f
    Davidson, J. M. ‘Attic Geometric workshops’, Yale Classical Studies 16 (1961)
    Dawkins, R. M. et al. The Sanctuary of Artemis Orthia at Sparta. London, 1929
    de Boer, P. A. H. ‘Vive le Roi’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 5 (1955) 225ff
    De Filippi, W. ‘The royal inscriptions of Aššur-nā⊡ir-apli II (883–859 B.C.): a study of the chronology of the Calah inscriptions together with an edition of two of these texts’, Assur 1/ (Dec. 1977)
    de Jesus, P. S. The Development of Prehistoric Mining and Metallurgy in Anatolia. Oxford, 1980
    de Simone, C. ‘Die messapische Sprache (seit 1939)’, Kratylos 7 (1962) 113–35
    de Simone, C. ‘Osservazioni sull'onomastica della necropolis di Durazzo’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 14 (1963) 124–30
    de Simone, C. ‘Die messapischen Inschriften’, in Krahe, H. , Die Sprache der Illyrier, 2, 7–151, 215–29, 233–361. Wiesbaden, 1964
    de Simone, C. ‘La lingua messapica: tentativo di una sintesi’, Le genti non greche delta Magna Grecie (Atti dell'no Convegno di studi sulla Magna Grecia; ed. Romanelli, P. ), 125–201. Naples, 1972
    de Vaux, R. Ancient Israel. Its Life and Institutions. 2nd edn. London, 1965
    de Vaux, R. L'archéologie et les manuscrits de la Mer Morte (Schweich Lectures, 1959). London, 1961
    de Vaux, R. ‘La chronologie de Hazael et de Ben-Hadad II, roi de Damas’, Revue biblique 43 (1934) 512ff
    de Vaux, R. ‘Les fouilles de Tell el-Far'ah près Naplouse. Cinquième campagne’, Revue biblique 62 (1955) 541ff
    de Vaux, R. Studies in Old Testament Sacrifice. Cardiff, 1964
    de Vaux, R. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. London, 1972
    de Vaux, R. ‘The Excavations at Tell el-Far'ah and the Site of Ancient Tirzah’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 88 (1956) 125ff
    Decamps de Mertzenfeld, C. Inventaire commenté des ivoires phéniciens et apparentes decouverts dans le Proche-Orient I–II. Paris, 1954
    Dečev, D. (see also Detschew) ‘Charakteristik der thrakischen Sprache’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 2 (1960) 146–213
    Degen, R. ‘Der Räucheraltar aus Lachisch’, Neue Ephemeris für Semitische Epigraphik 1 (1972) 41ff
    Degen, R. Altaramäiscbe Grammatik (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 38/3). Wiesbaden, 1969
    Dekoulakou, I. E. Reports on excavations in Achaea, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1973, 14ff
    Delaporte, L. Malatya–Arslantepe. i: La porte des lions. Paris, 1940
    Delitzsch, F. Wo lag das Parodies? Eine biblisch-assyriologische Studie. Leipzig, 1881
    Delson, E. and Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘Paradolichopithecus, a large terrestrial monkey (Cercopithecidae, Primates) from the Plio-Pleistocene of southern Europe and its importance for mammalian Biochronology’, IV th Congress of the Regional Committee of Mediterranean Neogene Stratigraphy, Bratislava (1975), 91ff
    Demangel, R. ‘Le sanctuaire d'Athèna Pronaia’, Fouilles de Delphes 11.5, 5–36. Paris 1926
    Demargne, P. La Crète dédalique. Paris, 1947
    Demsky, A. ‘Geba, Gibeah, and Gibeon – an historico–geographical riddle’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 212 (1973) 26ff
    Demsky, A. ‘A proto-Canaanite Abecedary dating from the period of the Judges, and its implications for the history of the alphabet’, Tel Aviv 4 (1977) 14ff
    Den Boer, W. Laconian Studies. Amsterdam, 1954
    Derry, D. E. ‘Note on the remains of Shashanq’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 39 (1939) 549–51
    Derry, D. E. ‘Ḥar Nakht’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 41 (1942) 150
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. Protogeometric Pottery. Oxford, 1952
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford, 1964
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Greek Dark Ages. London, 1972
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘Late burials from Mycenae’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 68 (1973) 87ff
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘Crete in the first half of the twelfth century B.C., some problems’, Pepragmena tou Γ΄ Diethnous Kretologikou Synedriou 1. Heraklion, 1973
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘The background to Euboean participation in early Greek maritime enterprise’, Tribute to an Antiquary (Essays presented to Marc Fitch), 25–40. London, 1976
    Desborough, V. R. d'A., Nicholls, R. V. and Popham, M. ‘A Euboean centaur’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 65 (1970) 21–30
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. ‘A group of vases from Amathus’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 77 (1957) 212–19
    Desborough, V. R. d'A. The Last Mycenaeans and their Successors. Oxford, 1966
    Descoeudres, J. P. ‘Zagora auf der Insel Andros – eine eretrische Kolonie?’, Antike Kunst 16 (1973) 87f
    Deshayes, J. Argos. Les fouilles de la Deiras. Paris 1966
    Deshayes, J. Les outils en bronze de l'Indus au Danube IIIme-IIme millénaire 1–11. Paris, 1960
    Detev, P. ‘Materiali za praistorijata na Plovdiv’, Godišnik – Annuaire du Musée archéologique de Plovdiv 3 (1959) 1–80
    Detev, P. ‘Raskopkite na selišnata mogila Jasatepev Plovdiv, prez 1959 godina’, Godišnik – Annuaire du Musée archéologique de Plovdiv 4 (1960) 5–60
    Detev, P. ‘Kolektivna nahodka ot glineni sḓove ot Plovdiv’, Archaeologia 6/4 (Sofia, 1964) 66–70
    Detschew, D. (see also Dečev) Die thrakischen Sprachreste (2. Auflage; Schriften der Balkankommission 14; Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften). Vienna, 1976; 1st edn, 1957
    Dever, W. G. et al. Gezer. 1: Preliminary Report of the 1964–66 Seasons. Jerusalem, 1970
    Dever, W. G. et al. Gtzer. II: Report of the 1967–70 Seasons in Fields I and II. Jerusalem, 1974
    Dhorme, E. ‘Déchiffrement des inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Syria 25 (1946–8) 1ff
    Diakonoff, I. M. Hurritisch und Urartäisch (Münchener Studienz. Sprachwiss. n.F., Bh. 6). Munich, 1971. (Translated from the Russian by Sdrembek, K. )
    Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Sravnitelno-grammaticheskii obzor khurritskogo i urartskogo yazikov’, Peredneaziatskii Sbornik 1961, 369ff, 598ff (with English summary)
    Diakonoff, I. M. ‘Assiro-vavilonskiye istochniki po istorii Urartu’, Vestnik drevnei Istorii 36/2 (1951) 255ff; 37/3 (1951) 205ff; 38/4 (1951) 283ff
    Diakonoff, I. M. Istoriya Midii. Moscow and Leningrad, 1956
    Diakonoff, I. M. Urartskie pisma i dokumenti. Moscow, 1963
    Diehl, E. and Beutler, R. Anthologia Lyrica Graeca III. Leipzig, 1964
    Dietrich, M., Loretz, O. and Sammartiín, J. ‘Das reduzierte Keilalphabet’, Ugarit-Forschungen 6 (1948) 15ff
    Dietrich, M. and Loretz, O. ‘Untersuchungen zur Schrift-und Lautlehre des Ugaritischen. II: Lesehilfe in der ugaritischen Orthographie’, Ugarit-Forschungen 5 (1973) 71ff
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Problem neolita i eneolita u severozapadnoj Jugoslaviji’, Opuscula Archaeologica 5 (Zagreb, 1961) 8–86
    Dimitrijević, S. Sopotsko-lendjelska kultura. Zagreb, 1968
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Starčevačka kultura u slavonsko-sremskom prostoru i problem prelaza starijeg u srednji neolit u srpskom i hrvatskom prostoru’, Simposij neolit i eneolit u Slavoniji, 7–96 (Vukovar, 1969)
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Problem stupnjevanja starčevačke kulture s possebnim obzirom na doprinos južnopanonskih nalazišta rešenju ovih problema’, Počeci zemljoradničkih kultura u Vojvodini i srpskom Podunavlju (Symposium), 93–122 (Subotica, 1972)
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Prilog stupnjevanju badenske grupe u Jugoslaviji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 2 (Zagreb, 1962) 239–61
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Die Ljubljana-Kultur, Probleme des Substrats der Genese und der regionalen Chronologie’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 8 (1967) 1–26
    Dimitrijević, S. ‘Zur Frage der Genese und der Gliederung der Vučedolkultur in dem Zwischenstromlande Donau–Drave–Save’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja Zagreb 8 (1974 (1976))
    Dimitrijević, S. Arheološka iskopavanja na području vinkovačkog kraja. Narodni muzej Vinkovci, 1956 (for the Vinkovci group)
    Dinu, M. Report on excavations at Valea Lupului, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 6 (1959) 203–11
    Dinu, M. ‘Contribuţii la problema amforelor sferice pe peritoriul Moldovei’, Arheologia Moldovei, Bucharest, 1964– 1 (1961) 43–64
    Dinu, M. ‘Quelques considérations sur la période de transition du néolithique à l'ŝge du bronze sur le territoire de la Moldavie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 129–39
    Dion, P. E. La langue de Ya'udi: description et classement de l'ancien parler de Zencirli dans le cadre des langues sémitiques du nord-ouest. Waterloo, Ontario, 1974
    Diringer, D. Le iscrizioni antico-ebraiche palestinesi. Florence, 1934
    Diringer, D. The Alphabet. A Key to the History of Mankind. 3rd edn. London, 1968
    Diringer, D. ‘Inscriptions’, in Tufnell, O. et al. Lacbish IV, 127ff. London, 1958
    Donner, H. and Röllig, W. Kanaanäische und aramäische Inscriften I–III. Wiesbaden, 1962–4 (2nd edn, 1968)
    Dossin, G. ‘Bronzes inscrits du Luristan de la Collection Foroughi’, Iranica Antiqua 2 (1962) 149ff
    Dothan, M. ‘The Fortress at Kadesh-Barnea’, Israel Exploration journal 15 (1965) 134ff
    Dragomir, I. T. Report on excavations at Lişcoteanca, Memoria Antiquitatis, Piatra Neamţ, 1969– 2 (1970) 25–38
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Naselja i grobovi preistorijskih Japoda u Vrepcu’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja 3 Serija, 1 (Zagreb 1958) 35–60
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Istraživanja nekropole preistorijskih Japoda u Kompolju’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave I (Zagreb 1959) 245–80
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Rezultati istraživanja japodske nekropole u Kompolju 1955–1956’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 2 (Zagreb, 1961) 67–114
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Japodske kape i uglavlja’, Vjesnik Hrvatskog Arheološkog muzeja 3 Serija, 3 (Zagreb, 1968) 29–52
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Cerovačka Donja Spilja’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 4 (Zagreb, 1970) 93–117
    Drechsler-Bižić, R. ‘Nekropola preistorijskih Japoda kod Otočca’, Vjesnik Arheološkog muzeja u Zagrebu 3 Serija, 6–7 (Zagreb, 1972–3) 1–54
    Drerup, H. Griechische Baukunst in geometrischer Zeit (Archaeologia Homerica O). Göttingen, 1969
    Drewes, A. J. Inscriptions de I'Ethiopie antique. Leiden, 1962
    Drewes, A. J. and Schneider, R. ‘Origine et developpement de l'écriture éthiopienne jusqu'à l'é des inscriptions royales d'Axoum’, Annales d'Ethiopie 10 (1976) 95fF
    Drews, R. ‘The earliest Greek settlements on the Black Sea’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 96 (1976) 18ff
    Drioton, E. and Vandier, J. L'Egypte (Clio), 4th edn. Paris, 1962
    Drioton, E. ‘A propos de la stèle du Balou'a’, Revue biblique 42 (1933) 353ff
    Driver, G. R. Canaanite Myths and Legends (Old Testament Studies 3). Edinburgh, 1956
    Driver, G. R. Semitic Writing. From Pictograph to Alphabet (Schweich Lectures of the British Academy, 1944). 3rd edn. London, 1976
    Driver, S. R. Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of the Books of Samuel. 2nd edn. Oxford, 1913
    Driver, S. R. Deuteronomy (International Critical Commentary). 3rd edn. Edinburgh, 1895
    Du Buit, M. Géographic de la Terre Sainte I–II. Paris, 1958
    du Plat Taylor, J. et al. ‘The excavations at Sakce Gözu’, Iraq 12 (1950) 53ff
    du Plat Taylor, J. ‘The Cypriot and Syrian pottery from Al Mina, Syria’, Iraq 21 (1959) 62ff
    Dugas, C. et al. Le sanctuaire d' Aléa Athéna à Tégée au IVe siècle. Paris, 1924
    Dumézil, G. Idées romaines (Bibliothèque des Sciences Humaines). Paris, 1969
    Dumézil, G. Archaic Roman Religion 1–11. Chicago, 1970
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘La station préhistorique de Horodiştea sur le Pruth’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 9–10 (1941–4) 127–63
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘Contribuţii la problema originii culturii Precucuteni’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 8 (1957) 53–74
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘Découvertes concernant un rite funéraire magique dans l'aire de la civilisation de la céramique peinte du type Cucuteni–Tripolie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS I (1957)
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘Connections between the Cucuteni–Tripolye cultural complex and the neighbouring Eneolithic cultures in the light of the utilization of golden pendants’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 5 (1961) 69–93
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘Cîteva probleme legate de cultura Petreşti’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 433–44
    Dumitrescu, H. ‘Un modèle de sanctuaire découvert dans la station énéolithique de Cǎscioarele’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 381–94
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘La plus ancienne tombe à incinération trouvée sur le territoire de la R. P. Roumaine et autres découvertes apparentées de la même région’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 69–88
    Dumitrescu, V. and Stratan, I. ‘Keramik der Vučedol-Kultur aus Moldova Veche im Banat’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 6 (1962) 411–27
    Dumitrescu, V. Necropola de incineraţie din epoca bronzului de la Cîrna. Bucharest, 1961
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Principalele rezultate ale primelor douӑ campanii de sӑpӑturi din aşezarea neoliticӑ tîrzie de la Cǎscioarele’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 2, 215ff
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Lesfouilles de Hӑbӑşeştietquelques-uns des problèmes de la civilisation de Cucuteni–Tripolye’, Pamatky archeologicke 49 (1958) 265–96
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘A new statuette of Thessalian type discovered at Gumelniţa’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 443–53
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Origine et évolution de la civilisation de Cucutenindash;Tripolie’, Archeologia 14 (Warsaw, 1963) 1–40
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Edifice destiné au culte découvert dans la couche Boian-Spanţov de la station-tell de Cǎscioarele’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 5–20
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Le début du néolithique au Nord du Danube en Roumanie’, Actes du Vllle Congrès; UISPP 1 (Belgrade, 1971) 85–96
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘A propos de la plus ancienne culture néolithique de Roumanie’, Stadia Balcanica 5 (1971) 37–50
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Din nou despre sceptrele în formǎ de cap de cal’, Pontica 5 (1972) 45–52
    Dumitrescu, V. ‘Cronologia absoluta a eneoliticului românesc în lumina datelor C14’, Apulum 14 (1974) 23–39
    Dumitrescu, Vladimir . Arta Preistoricӑ în România. Bucharest, 1974
    Dunand, M. Byblia Grammata. Documents et recherches sur le développement de l'ecriture en Pbénicie. Beyrouth, 1945
    Dunand, M. ‘Spatule de bronze avec épigraphe phénicienne du XIIIe siècle’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 2 (1938) 99ff
    Dunbabin, T. J. ‘The early history of Corinth’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 68 (1948) 59ff
    Dunbabin, T. J. The Greeks and their Eastern Neighbours. London, 1957
    Dupont-Sommer, A. Les Araméens (L'Orient ancien illustré). Paris, 1949
    Dupont-Sommer, A. ‘Une inscription phénicienne archaïque récemment trouvée à Kition (Chypre)’, Mémoires de I'Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres 4 (1970) 1–28
    Dupont-Sommer, A. ‘Une inscription phénicienne archaiïque récemment trouvée à Kition (Chypre)’, Mémoires de VAcademic des inscriptions et belles-lettres 44 (1970) 9ff
    Durbin, G. E. S. ‘Iron Age pottery from the provinces of Tokat and Sivas’, Anatolian Studies 21 (1971) 99ff
    Duridanov, I. Thrakisch-dakische Studien. I: Die thrakisch- und dakischbaltischen Beziehungen(Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 13, 2). Sofia, 1969
    Duridanov, I. Ezikӑt na Trakite. Sofia, 1976
    Dussand, R. ‘Dédicace d'une statue d'Osorkon I par Eliba'al, roi de Byblos’, Syria 6 (1925) 101–17
    Dussaud, R. Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale. Paris, 1927
    Dussaud, R. ‘L'ostracon de Bet Shemesh’, Syria 11 (1930) 392ff
    Dussaud, R. ‘L'origine de l'alphabet et son évolution première d'après les découvertes de Byblos’, Syria 25 (1946–8) 368ff
    Dyson, R. H. Jr. ‘Problems of protohistoric Iran as seen from Hasanlu’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 193ff
    Džambazov, N. ‘Proučvane na paleolitna i mezolitnata kultura v Blgaria’, Arheologia-Sofia 6/3 (1964) 67–76
    Džambazov, N. and Mikov, V. Devetaškata Peštera. Sofia, 1960
    Earle, M. J. ‘The supplementary signs of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 7 (1903) 429–44
    Ebeling, E. et al. Reallexikon der Assyriologie. Berlin 1928–
    Edgerton, W. F. ‘The question of feudal institutions in Ancient Egypt’, in Coulborn, R. Feudalism in History, 126–32. Princeton, 1956
    Edwards, G. P. and , R. B. ‘Red letters and Phoenician writing’, Kadmos 13 (1974) 48–57
    Edwards, G. P. The Language of Hesiod in its Traditional Context. Oxford, 1971
    Edwards, I. E. S. Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. Fourth Series. Oracular Amuletic Decrees of the Late New Kingdom. 2 vols. London, 1960
    Ehrenberg, V. ‘Der Damos im archaischen Sparta’, Hermes 68 (1933) 288ff
    Ehrich, R. W. (ed.) Chronologies in Old World archaeology. Chicago and London, 1965
    Eichrodt, W. Theology of the Old Testament I–II. London, 1961
    Eilers, W. ‘Das Volk der karkā in den Ach¨amenideninschr1ffen’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 38 (1935)
    Eilers, W. Semiramis. Entstehung und Nachhall einer altorientatischen Sage (Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 174/2). Vienna, 1971
    Einarson, B. ‘Notes on the development of the Greek alphabet’, Classical Philology 62 (1967), 1–24
    Eisler, R. Die Kenitischen Weihinschriften der Hyksoszeit im Bergbaugebiet der Sinaihalbinsel. Freiburg, 1919
    Eissfeldt, O. ‘The Hebrew Kingdom’, The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 537ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Eissfeldť, O. The Old Testament. An Introduction. Oxford, 1965
    Eitan, A. et al. Inscriptions Reveal. Documents from the Time of the Bible, the Mishna and the Talmud (Israel Museum, Catalogue No 100). Jerusalem, 1973
    Elat, M. ‘The Campaigns of Shalmaneser III Against Aram and Israel’, Israel Exploration journal (1975) 25ff
    Elisseeff, N. ‘Damas a la lumière des théories de Jean Sauvaget’, in Hourani, A. H. and Stern, S. M. (eds.) The Islamic City, 15 7ff. Oxford, 1969
    Elliger, K. ‘Satm'al und Hamat in ihrem Verhältnis zu Hattina, Unqi und Arpad’, in Fück, J. (ed.) Festschrift Otto Eissfeldt, 69ff. Halle, 1947
    Elliger, K. and Rudolph, W. (eds.) Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. Editio Funditus Kenovata. Stuttgart, 1968–1977
    Ellison, H. L. The Prophets of Israel. Exeter, 1969
    Emmanouelidis, G. Reports on excavations at Karpenisi, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 358–64 and 4 (1971) 196–200
    Emre, K. ‘The excavations, 1971 and 1972, at Sultanhan Höyük’, Anatolia 15 (1971 [app. 1973]) 119ff
    Erman, A. ‘Zu den Legrain'schen Inschriften’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 35 (1897) 19–24
    Erzen, A. Kilikien bis zum Ende der Perserherrschaft. Borna and Leipzig, 1940
    Erzen, A. ‘Çavuştepe’, Anatolian Studies 18 (1968) 27ff; 25 (1975) 22f; 26 (1976) 33f; 27 (1977) 33f
    Erzen, A. ‘Çavuştepe yukan kale ve Toprakkale 1976 dönemi kazilari’, Anadolu Araştirmalari 4–5 (1976–7) 1ff
    Erzen, A. Çavuştepe 1. Ankara, 1978
    Erzen, A. ‘Toprakkale’, Anatolian Studies 27 (1977) 58f
    Erzen, A. ‘Untersuchungen in der urartäischen Stadt Toprakkale bei Van in den Jahren 1959–61’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1962, 383ff
    Erzen, A. ‘Van Kale’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 51f
    Erzen, A. ‘Giyimli bronz definesi ve Giyimli kaziisi’, Belleten 38 (1974) 191ff
    Erzen, A. ‘Giyimli (Hirkanis)’, Anatolian Studies 23 (1973) 37ff
    Evangelides, D. Report on excavations at Dodona, Epeirotika Khronika 10 (1935) 197ff
    Evangelidis, D. ‘Ἕκ της Μυκηνων γεωμετρικης νεκροπόλεως’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1912, 127ff
    Falkner, M. ‘Die norischen Personennamen auf -u und ihre kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung’, in Brandenstein, W. (ed.) Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1, 39–54. Vienna, 1948
    Falkner, M. ‘Epigraphisches und Archäologisches zur Stele von Lemnos’, in Brandenstein, W. (ed.) Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1, 91–109. Vienna, 1948
    Falkner, M. ‘Die Eponymen der spätassyrischen Zeit’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 17 (1954–56) 100ff
    Faure, P. Fonctions des cavernes cretoises. Paris, 1964
    Faure, P. ‘Les mineraux de la Crète antique’, Revue archéologique 1966, 45–78
    Fazzini, R. A. ‘Some Egyptian reliefs in Brooklyn’, Miscellanea Wilbouriana 1,. New York, 1972
    Felsch, R. C. S. and Kienast, H. J. ‘Ein Heiligtum in Phokis’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 8 (1975) 1–24
    Février, J. G. Histoire de l'écriture. 2nd edn. Paris, 1959
    Fewkes, V. J. ‘Neolithic sites in the Moravo-Danubian Area’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 12 (1936) 5–81
    Fewkes, V. J., Goldman, H. and Ehrich, R. W. ‘Excavations at Starčevo, Jugoslavija, Seasons 1931–1932’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 9 (1933) 33–52
    Field, H. (ed.) Contributions to the Archaeology of Armenia. Cambridge, Mass., 1968
    Finegan, J. Handbook of Biblical Chronology. Princeton, 1964
    Finet, A. (ed.) La voix de l'opposition en Mésopotamie. Brussels, 1973
    Finkelstein, J. J. ‘“Mesopotamia”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 21 (1962) 73ff
    Finley, M. I. The World of Odysseus. London, 1956
    Finley, M. I. ‘The World of Odysseus revisited’, Proc. of the Classical Association 71 (1974) 13–31
    Firouz, L. and Bökönyi, S. The Caspian Miniature Horse of Iran. Miami, 1972
    Fisher, C. S. ‘The excavation of Armageddon’, in Oriental Institute Communications 4, 1–16. Chicago, 1929
    Fittschen, K. Untersuchungen zum Beginn der Sagendarstellungen bei den Griechen. Berlin, 1969
    Fitzmyer, J. A. The Aramaic Inscriptions of Sefîre (Biblica et Orientalia 19). Rome, 1967
    Florescu, A. C. ‘Sur le problème du Bronze tardif carpato-danubien et nord-ouest pontique’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS II (1967) 59–94
    Florescu, M. ‘Contribuţii la cunoaşterea etapelor timpurii ale culturii Monteoru în Moldova’, Arheologia Moldovei, Bucharest, 1964– 4 (1969) 39–118
    Fohrer, G. History of Israelite Religion. London, 1973
    Fohrer, G. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970
    Fol, A., Georgiev, V. I., Tapkova-Zaimova, V. and Velkov, V. (eds.) Thracia. Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 11–111. Sofia, 1974
    Forrer, E. Die Provinzeinteilung des assyrischen Retches. Leipzig, 1920
    Forrest, W. G. ‘Colonisation and the rise of Delphi’, Historia 6 (1957) 160–75
    Forrest, W. G. A History of Sparta 950–192 B.C. London, 1968
    Fraenkel, E. Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch 1–11. Heidelberg and Göttingen, 1958–65
    Frankel, R. ‘The measure of hewn stones’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 74ff
    Franken, H. J. and Franken-Battershill, C. A. A Primer of Old Testament Archaeology. Leiden, 1963
    Franken, H. J. ‘Clay tablets from Deir 'Alla, Jordan’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 14 (1964) 377ff
    Frankfort, H. The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient (Pelican History of Art). Harmondsworth, 1954 (4th imp., 1970)
    Fraser, P. M. Report on excavations at Kavousi Kisamou, Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1970/71, 32
    Fraser, P. M. Samothrace, 1/2: The Inscriptions on Stone (Bollingen Series LX.2.1). New York, 1960
    Freedman, D. N. ‘A second Mesha inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 174 (1964) 50f
    Freedman, D. N. and Campbell, E. F. Jr. (eds.) The Biblical Archaeologist Reader 11. New York, 1964
    Frenzel, B. ‘The Atlantic/Sub-boreal transition’, World Climate, 8000–0 BC (Royal Meteorological Society Symposium). London, 1966
    Freydank, H. ‘Eine aramäische Urkunde aus Assur’, Altorientalische Forschungen 2 (1975) 133ff
    Friedrich, J. and Röllig, W. Pbönizisch-Punische Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 46). Rome, 1970
    Friedrich, J. ‘Altkleinasiatische Sprachen’, in Ebert, M. , Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte I. Berlin, 1924
    Friedrich, J. Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler. Berlin, 1932
    Friedrich, J. ‘Phryger (Sprache)’, P-W 39 (1941), 868–82
    Friedrich, J. et al. Die Inschriften von Tell Halaf, Keilschrifttexte und aramäische Urkunden aus einer assyrischen Provinzhauptstadt Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 6). Berlin, 1940
    Friedrich, J. ‘Chaldische (urartäische) Texte’, in Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler (Berlin, 1932), 40ff
    Friedrich, J. Einführung ins Urartäische: grammatischer Abriss und ausgewaählte Texte mit sprachlichen Erläuterungen (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 37, 3). Leipzig, 1933
    Friedrich, J. Kleine Beiträge zur churritischen Grammatik (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 42, 2). Leipzig, 1933
    Frödin, O. and Persson, A. W. Asine. Results of the Swedish Excavations, 1922–30. Stockholm 1938
    Fugmann, E. Hama. ii.i: L'architecture des periodes pré-hellénistiques. Copenhagen, 1958
    Furtwängler, A. Aegina: das Heiligtum der Aphaia. Munich 1906
    Furumark, A. Chronology of the Mycenean Pottery. Stockholm, 1971
    89A. Gadd, C. J. ‘Babylonia c. 2120–1800 B.C.’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 1. 2, 595ff. Cambridge, 1971
    Gadd, C. J. ‘Inscribed prisms of Sargon II from Nimrud’, Iraq 16 (1954) 173ff
    Gadd, C. J. The Stones of Assyria. London, 1936
    Galbenu, D. Report on excavations at Hîrşova, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 13 (1962) 285–306
    Gallet de Santerre, H. Délos primitive et archaïque. Paris, 1958
    Gallet de Santerre, H. ‘Notes Déliennes: i. De Délos mycénienne à Délos archaïque: l'Artemision’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 99 (1975) 247–62. Defends continuity
    Galling, K. (ed.) Textbuch zur Geschichte Israels. 2nd edn. Tübingen, 1965
    Galović, R. Predionica. Priština, 1959. Bilingual
    Galović, R. ‘Neue Funde der Starčevokultur in Mittelserbien und Makedonien’, 42 Bericht der Römisch-germanischen Kommission (Frank-furt/Main, 1962–3) 3–10
    Gamer-Wallert, I. Ägyptische und ägyptisierende Funde von der Iberischen Halbinsel (Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients. Reihe B, Nr. 21). Wiesbaden, 1978
    Garašanin, D. Katalog metala – Katalog der Vorgeschichtlichen Metalle. Narodni muzej Beograd. Katalozi–Praistorija 1. Belgrade, 1954
    Garašanin, D. ‘Periodizacija bronzanog doba Srbije’, Arheološko Društvo Jugoslavije Materijali 4 (VII Kongres arheologa Jugoslavije; Hercegnovi, 1966), 203–8
    Garašanin, D. ‘Les éléments daco-mysiens en Serbie à la lumière des fouilles archéologiques’, Thracia 3 (Sofia, 1974) 29–32
    Garašanin, D. ‘Prilog proučavanju dupljajskih kolica’, Starinar NS 2 (1951) 270–2
    Garašanin, D. ‘Okviri hronologije gvozdenog doba Centralnog i Zapadnog Balkana – Die Grundlagen der eisenzeitlichen Chronologie im mittleren und westlichen Balkan’, Materijali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; Slavonski Brod, 1970) 41–60
    Garašanin, D. and Daicoviciu, H. lliri i Dačani – The lllyrians and the Dacians. Narodni muzej Beograd – Muzeul Transilvaniei Cluj 1971
    Garašanin, D. ‘Miscellanea Illyrica IV: Novi grobni nalazi iz Paraćina i početak prelaza iz bronzanog u gvozdeno doba’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 6 (Belgrade, 1970) 115–27
    Garašanin, D. ‘Les éléments daco-mysiens en Serbie à la lumière des fouilles archéologiques’, Thracia 3 (1974) 29–32
    Garašanin, M. ‘Neolithikum und Bronzezeit in Serbien und Makedonien’, 39 Bericht der Römisch–germanischen Kommission (Frankfurt, 1958) 1–130
    Garašanin, M. Praistorija na tlu S. R. Srbije 1–11. Belgrade, 1973–4 (with resume in French in 11)
    Garašanin, M. ‘La Méditerrannée et les Balkans à l'epoque préhistorique’, Hie Congrès international des études du Sud–est europeen (joint report) (Bucharest, 1974) 1–48
    Garašanin, M. ‘Neki problemi na makedonska praistorija’, Macedoniae Ada Archaeologica 1 (Prilep, 1975) 9–24
    Garašanin, M. et at. Praistorijske kulture Pomoravlja i istolne Srbije - Les civilisations préhistoriques de la vallée de la Morava et de la Serbie de I'est. Niš, 1971
    Garašanin, M. and Nestor, I. ‘Les peuples de l'Europe du Sud-est à l'epoque préromaine’, Actes du Ier Congrès des ètudes du Sud-est europeen (Sofia, 1966), 49–60
    Garašanin, M., Sanev, V., Simoska, D. and Kitanoski, B. Praistoriski kulturivo Makedonija – Les civilisations prehistoriques de la Macedoine. Štip, 1971
    Garašanin, M. ‘Chronologische und Genetische Probleme des frühkeramischen Neolithikums auf dem mittleren Balkan’, Actes du Vllle Congrés UISPP I (Belgrade, 1971) 73–84
    Garašanin, M. Hronologija vinčanske grupe. Ljubljana, 1951
    Garašanin, M. ‘Sahranjivanje u balkansko-anadolskom kompleksumladjeg neolita’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS II (1956, Arheologija) 205–36
    Garašanin, M. ‘Prilozi upoznavanju veza Južne Italije i Balkane u praistorijsko doba’, Starinar NS 19 (1968) 287–96
    Garašanin, M. ‘Considérations surle néolithique adriatique’, Cronica del XI Congreso nacional de arqueologia (Zaragoza, 1971–2) 249ff
    Garašanin, M. ‘Die Grabung Anzabegovo und das Problem der ethnischen Zugehörigkeit der jungsteinzeitlichen Bevölkerung des Balkans’, Thracia 3 (Sofia, 1974) 21–8
    Garašanin, M. Review of Milojčić, V. and Milojčić, J. V. Zumbusch , ‘Otzaki Magula I’, Prähist. Zeitschr. –Berlin 51, 1 (1976) 79–86
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neolitsko naselje u Žarkovu’, Starinar NS 3–4 (1952–3) 107–26
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neolitska naselba Vršnik kaj selo Tarinci’ (with a contribution by Hopf, M. ), Zbornik na štipskiot Naroden muzej 2 (1960–1) 7–46
    Garašanin, M. and Spasovska, G. ‘Nova iskopuvanja vo Zelenikovo kaj Skopje’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 85–118
    Garašanin, M. ‘Ostava iz Kladova i problem stepskih uticaja u neolitu Donjeg Posunavlja’, Arheološki Vestnik – Ljubljana 5 (1954) 225–36
    Garašanin, M. ‘Kontrollgrabung in Bubanj bei Niš’, Prähist. Zeitschr. – Berlin 26 (1958) 223–44
    Garašanin, M. ‘Pontski i stepski uticaji u neolitu Donjem Podunavlju i na Balkanu’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu, NS 15–16 (1960–1, Arheologija) 5–26
    Garašanin, M. ‘Die Bestattungen des Vučedoler Burghügels’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 8 (1968) 27–34
    Garašanin, M. and Dehn, W. ‘Thrakisch-makedonische Wohnhügel-funde in der Sammlung des vorgeschichtlichen Seminars zu Marburg/Lahn’, jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseum-Mainz 10 (1963) 1–33
    Garašanin, M. and Simoska, D. ‘Kontrolni iskopuvanje na Šupljevec i nekoi problemi na grupata Šupljevec-Bakarno Gumno’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 9–42
    Garašanin, M. ‘Ethnographic problems of the Bronze Age in the Central Balkan peninsula and neighbouring regions’, in Crossland, R. A. and Birchell, A. (eds.) Bronze Age Migrations in the Aegean, 115–28. London, 1973
    Garašanin, M. and , D. Sépultures de I'Age des métaux en Serbie, Inventaria Archaeologica Jugoslavia, fasc. 2. Bonn, 1958
    Garašanin, M. ‘Die prähistorische Siedlung Brzi Brod bei Niš und das Problem der spätbronzezeitlichen Mediana Gruppe’, Al 10 (1969) 85–90
    Garašanin, M. Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Brzi Brod 1972, Arheološki Pregled 14 (1972) 36–9
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Neue Hügelgräberforschung in Westserbien’, Al 2 (1956) 11–18
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u Belotiću in Beloj Crkvi’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 1 (Belgrade, 1958) 17–50
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u kompleksu Belotić-Bela Crkva 1959–1960’, Zbornik radova Narodnog muzeja 3 (Belgrade, 1962) 47–68
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavanja tumula u kompleksu Belotić-Bela Crkva 1961 godine’, Zbornik Narodnog muzeja 5 (Belgrade, 1967) 5–30
    Garašanin, M. ‘Arheološki prilozi Velikog egejskoj Seobi’, Diadora 2 (Zadar 1960–1) 117–34
    Garašanin, M. ‘Chronologische und ethnische Probleme der Eisenzeit auf dem Balkan’, Atti del V Congresso delle Scienze Preistoriche e Protoistoriche i: Relazioni generali, 179–96. Rome, 1962
    Garašanin, M. ‘Contributions à la chronologie de l'Age du Fer en Macédoine’, Živa antika 10 (Skopje, 1960) 173–82
    Garašanin, M. ‘Die prähistorische Siedlung Brzi Brod bei Niš und das Problem der spätbronzezeitlichen Mediana Gruppa’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 10 (Belgrade, 1969) 85–90 (preliminary report on Brzi Brod–Mediana in Arheološki Pregled 14 (1974) 36–9)
    Garašanin, M. ‘Ka bronzanodobskim osnovama kulture bronzanog doba u Srbiji i Makedoniji – Zur Frage der Bronzezeitlichen Grundlagen der eisenzeitlichen Kultur Serbiens und Makedoniens’, Materiali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; Slavonski Brod, 1970), 85–104
    Garašanin, M. ‘Zur Chronologie des Makedonischen Neolithikums’ Archaeologia Iugoslavica 3 (1959) 1ff
    Garašanin, M. Lex rapports entre le Sud-Est européen et la Mediterranée orientate à l'époque préhistorique. Rapport au IIIe Congrès de l'AIESEE à Bucarest, 1974
    Garašanin, M. and , D. ‘Iskopavnje u Tarincima na lokalitetu Vršnik’, Zbornik na štipskiot Naroden Muzej 1 (Stip 1959) 61ff
    Garbini, G. Storia e problemi dell'epigrafia semitica. AION 39 (1979), suppl. 19
    Garbini, G. ‘Note epigrafiche, 1. Gli ostraka di Kamid el-Loz’, AION 32 (1972) 95ff
    Garbini, G. ‘Considerazioni sull'origine dell'alfabeto’, AION NS 16 (1966) 1ff
    Garbini, G. ‘Note epigrafiche, 3. Le iscrizioni “protocananaiche” del XII e XI secolo a.C.’, AION 34, 4 (1974) 584ff
    Garbini, G. ‘Sulla datazione dell'iscrizione di Ahiram’, AION 37, 4 (1977), 81ff
    Garbini, G. ‘Grabovius’, in Studi linguistici in onore Vittore Pisani, 391–400. Brescia, 1969
    Garbrah, K. A. A Grammar of the Ionic Inscriptions of Erythrae (Beiträge zur klassischen Philologie, Heft 60). Meisenheim am Glan, 1978
    García-Ramón, J. L. Les origines postmycéniennes du groupe dialectal éolien (Suplementos a Minos 6). Salamanca, 1975
    Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Dakhleh stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 19 (1933) 19–30
    Gardiner, A. H. Ancient Egyptian Onomastica 1–11. Oxford, 1947
    Gardiner, A. H. Egypt of the Pharaohs. Oxford, 1961
    Gardiner, A. H. ‘The gods of Thebes as guarantors of personal property’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962) 57–69
    Gardiner, A. H. ‘The Egyptian origin of the Semitic alphabet’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 3 (1948) 1ff
    Gardiner, A. H. ‘Writing and literature’, in Glanville, S. R. K. (ed.) The Legacy of Egypt, 53ff. Oxford, 1942
    Gardiner, A. H. ‘Once again the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1948) 45ff
    Gardiner, A. H., Peet, T. E. and Černý, J. The Inscriptions of Sinai 1, 11 (Egypt Exploration Society, Excavation Memoirs 36, 45). London, 1952–5
    Garelli, P. Les Assyriens en Cappadoce. Paris, 1963
    Garelli, P. ‘Nouveau coup d'œil sur Musur’, in Caquot, A. and Philonenko, M. (eds.) Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 37ff. Paris, 1971
    Garelli, P. ‘Nouveau coup d'œil sur Mu⊡ur’, Hommages à André Dupont-Sommer, 37–48. Paris, 1971
    Garelli, P. (ed.) Lepalais et la royauté. Archéologie et civilisation (Compte-rendu ipe Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale). Paris, 1974
    Garelli, P. and Nikiprowetzky, V. Le Proche-Orient asiatique: les empires mésopotamiens. Israël (Nouvelle Clio 2 bis). Paris, 1974
    Garstang, J. ‘Excavations at Sakje-Geuzi, in North Syria: preliminary report for 1908’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 1 (1908) 97ff
    Garstang, J. ‘Second interim report on the excavations at Sakje-Geuzi in North Syria, 1911’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 5 (1913) 63ff
    Gaster, T. H. ‘The archaic inscriptions’, in Tufnell, O. et al. Lachish 11 49ff. London, 1940
    Gates, H. P. ‘On the chronology of the Attic Rückverwandlung’, Glotta 54 (1976) 44ff
    Gaul, J. J. ‘Neolithic Period of Bulgaria’, Bulletin of American School of Prehistoric Research 16 (1948) 1–252
    Gauthier, H. Le livre des rois d'Egypte (Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire 19) 111. Cairo, 1914
    Gauthier, H. ‘Variétés historiques, les “fils royaux de Ramsès”’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 18 (1919) 245–64
    Gauthier, H. ‘Un tombeau de Tell Moqdam’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 21 (1921) 21–7
    Gauthier, H. ‘Un curieux monument des dynasties boubastites à Héracléopolis Magna’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 37 (1937) 16–24
    Gavela, B. ‘O paleolitiku Srbije’, Arheološki Vestnik-Ljubljana 13–14 (1962–3) 85–99
    Gavela, B. ‘Etude méthodologique sur la stratification archéologique, chronologique et ethnique de Zidovar’, Archaeologia Iugoslavica 13 (1972) 39–44
    Gavela, B. Preliminary reports on the excavations at Židovar, in Arheološki Pregled 6 (1964) 39–45; 7 (1965) 59–60; 8 (1966) 38–40
    Gelb, I. J. A Study of Writing. 2nd edn. Chicago, 1963
    Gelb, I. ‘New evidence in favour of the syllabic character of West Semitic writing’, Bibliotheca Orientalis NS 15 (1958) 2ff
    Gelb, I. J. ‘Comments on the Akkadian Syllabary’, Orientalia 39 (1970) 516ff
    Genge, H. Stelen neuassyrischer Könige. i: Die Keilinschriften. Berlin, 1965
    Georgiev, G. ‘Kulturgruppen der Jungsteinzeit und der Kupferzeit in der Ebene von Thrakien’, L'Europe à la fin de I' Age de la pierre, 45–106. Praha Liblice 1959 (1961)
    Georgiev, G. ‘Beiträge zur Erforschung des Neolithikums und der Bronzezeit in Siidbulgarien’, Archaeologia Austriaca (Vienna, 1960) 90ff
    Georgiev, G. ‘Das Neolithikum und Chalkolithikum in der thrakischen Tiefebene’, Thracia 1 (Sofia, 1972) 5–27
    Georgiev, G. ‘Der Ostbalkan und der Ägäisch-anatolische Raum vom Neolithikum bis zur Bronzezeit’, Hie Congrès international des études du Sud-est européen (joint report) (Bucharest, 1974), 1ff
    Georgiev, G. ‘Die neolithische Kultur in Čavdar und ihre Stellung im Balkan-Neolithikum’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 263–71
    Georgiev, G. ‘Stratigrafia i harakter na praistoričesko selišce v selo Kremikovci’, Arheologia-Sofia 17/2 (1975) 17ff
    Georgiev, G. and Angelov, P. ‘Raskopki na selišnata mogila od Ruse prez 1950–1953’, Izvestia, Bulletin de l'Institut archéologique Bulgare 21 (1957) 41–128
    Georgiev, G. and Merpert, N. J. ‘Raskopki mnogosloinego poselenia u selo Ezero bliz grad Nova Zagora’, Izvestia – Bulletin de I'lnstitut archéologique bulgare 26 (1965) 129–60
    Georgiev, V. Trakiyskiyat Ezik. Sofia, 1957
    Georgiev, V. ‘Raporturile dintre limbile dacӑ, tracӑ şi frigianӑ’, Studii Clasice 2 (1960) 39–58
    Georgiev, V. ‘Die dakischen Glossen und ihre Bedeutung zum Studium der dakischen Sprache’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 8 (1964) 5–14
    Georgiev, V. Introduzione alia storia delle lingue indeuropee (Incunabula Graeca 9). Rome, 1966
    Georgiev, V. ‘Die Deutung der altertümlichen thrakischen Inschrift aus Kjolmen’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 11/1 (1966) 9–23
    Georgiev, V. (ed.) L'ethnogénèse des peuples balkaniques (Studia Balcanica 5). Sofia, 1971
    Georgiev, V. ‘Prinzipien der Deutung der thrakischen zweistämmigen Personennamen’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 17/3 1974) 5–21
    Georgiev, V. ‘Die thrakischen Götternamen. Ein Beitrag zur Religion der alten Thraker’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie/Linguistique Balkanique 18/1 (1975) 5–56
    Georgiev, V. Trakite i tehniyat ezik. Sofia, 1977
    Georgiev, V., Tapkova-Zaimova, V. and Velkov, V. (eds.) Thracia. Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 1. Sofia, 1972
    Georgiev, V. ‘Les Illyriens et leurs voisins’, Studia Albanica 9 (Tirana 1972) 235–9
    Gercke, P. et al. Reports on excavations at Tiryns. Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 350ff; 7 (1974) 15ff
    Geyer, F. Topographie und Gescbichte der Insel Euboia. Berlin, 1903
    Gheţie, B. and Mateesco, C. N. ‘L'emploi des bovines pour la traction pendant la phase Vӑdastra II’, Zephyrus 21–2 (1970–1) 99ff
    Gheţie, B. and Mateesco, C. N. ‘L'utilisation des bovins à la traction dans le néolithique moyen d'après les nouvelle observations ostéologiques faites dans les sites de Vӑdastra et de Cruşova, Roumanie’, Actes du Vllle Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971) 454–61
    Ghirshman, R. Review of B 296, in Iranica Antiqua 3 (1963) 60ff
    Ghirshman, R. ‘Le Trésor de Sakkiz’, Artibus Asiae 13 (1950) 181ff
    Ghirshman, R. Perse: Proto-iraniens, Mèdes, Achéménides. Paris, 1963
    Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions I–II. Oxford, 1971, 1975. (For nos. of inscriptions of 1 see 11 163)
    Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions II Oxford, 1975
    Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions. I: Hebrew and Moabite (1971); 11: Aramaic (1975). Oxford.
    Gibson, McG. The City and Area of Kish. Miami, 1972
    Gimbutas, M. et al. Neolithic Macedonia, as reflected by the excavations of Anza, south-eastern Jugoslavija. Los Angeles, 1976
    Gimbutas, M. ‘Proto-Indo-European Culture. The Kurgan Culture dating from the Fifth, Fourth and Third millennia’, in Cardona, G. et al. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans, 155–97. Philadelphia, 1970
    Gimbutas, M. ‘Anza ca. 6500–5000 B.C.: A cultural yardstick for the study of Neolithic southeast Europe’, journal of Field Archaeology 1, no. 1/2 (1974) 27ff
    Giveon, R. ‘Two new Hebrew seals and their iconographic background’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 93 (1961) 38ff
    Gjerstad, E. ‘The colonization of Cyprus in Greek legend’, Op. Arch. 3 (1944) 107–23
    Gjerstad, E. ‘Decorated metal bowls from Cyprus’, Op. Arch. 4 (1946) 1–18
    Gjerstad, E. The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic and Cypro-Classical Periods (The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, IV.2). Stockholm, 1948
    Gjerstad, E. et al. Greek Geometric and Archaic Pottery Found in Cyprus. Stockholm, 1977
    Gjerstad, E. The Swedish Cyprus Expedition, iv, 2: The Cypro-Geometric, Cypro-Archaic, and Cjpro-Classical Periods. Stockholm, 1948
    Gjerstad, Einar ‘The stratification of Al Mina (Syria) and its chronological evidence’, Acta Archaeologica 45 (1974) 107–23
    Glišić, J. ‘Stratigrafija naselja vinčanske grupe kod Predionice u Prištini’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Metohije 7–8 (Priština, 1962–3) 11–61
    Glueck, N. Explorations in Eastern Palestine, I–IV (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 14, 15, 18–19, 25–8). New Haven, 1934–1951
    Glueck, N. ‘Ezion-geber’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 70ff
    Glueck, N. Rivers in the Desert: The Exploration of the Negeb. An Adventure in Archaeology. London, 1959
    Glueck, N. The Other Side of the Jordan. New Haven, 1940; 2nd edn, Cambridge, Mass., 1970
    Glueck, N. The River Jordan. Philadelphia, 1946
    Glueck, N. ‘Some Edomite Pottery from Tell el Kheleifeh’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 188 (1967) 8ff
    Godard, A. Le Trésor de Ziwiyé (Kurdistan). Haarlem, 1950
    Godfrey, J. H. (ed.) Turkey. (Naval Intelligence Division, Geographical Handbooks Series, BR 507–507A) 1–11. London, 1942–3
    Goedicke, H. The Report of Wenamun. Baltimore, 1975
    Goedicke, H. ‘The end of “So, King of Egypt”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 171 (1963) 64–6
    Goedicke, H. (ed.) Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. Baltimore and London, 1971
    Goedicke, H. and Roberts, J. J. M. (eds.) Unity and Diversity. Essays in the History, Literature, and Religion of the Ancient Near East. Baltimore and London, 1975
    Goetze, A. ‘Anatolia from Shuppiluliumash to the Egyptian War of Muwatallish’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11.2, 117ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Goetze, A. ‘Cilicians’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 16 (1962) 48ff
    Goetze, A. ‘Cuneiform inscriptions from Tarsus’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 59 (1939) 1ff
    Goetze, A. Kizzuwatna and the Problem of Hittite Geography (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 22). New Haven, 1940
    Goetze, A. Kleinasien (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft). 2nd edn. Munich, 1957
    Goetze, A. ‘The linguistic continuity of Anatolia as shown by its proper names’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 8 (1954) 74ff
    Goetze, A. ‘A seal cylinder with an early alphabetic inscription’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 129 (1953) 8ff
    Goetze, A. ‘Zur Kelišin-Stele’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 39 (1929) 99ff
    Goldman, H. et al. Excavations at Gözlü Kule, Tarsus. iii: The Iron Age. Princeton, 1963
    Gomaà, Farouk , Die libyschen Fürstentümer des Deltas vom Tod Osorkons II. bis zur Wiedervereinigung Ägyptens durch Psametik I. (Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Reihe B, Nr. 6). Wiesbaden, 1974
    Gonda, J. Four Studies in the Language of the Veda. The Hague, 1959
    Goossens, G. ‘Asie occidentale ancienne’, in Grousset, R. and Leonard, E. G. (eds.) Histoire universelle 1 (Encyclopédic de la Pléiade), 289ff. Paris, 1956
    Gordon, C. H. ‘The Ugaritic “ABC”’ Orientalia NS 19 (1950) 374ff
    Gordon, C. H. Ugaritic Textbook I–III (Analecta Orientalia 38). Rome, 1965
    Gordon, E. I. ‘The Meaning of the ideogram d kaskal.kur = “underground water-course” and its significance for Bronze Age historical geography’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 21 (1967 [app. 1969]) 70ff
    Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. The Book of Isaiah. Sample Edition with Introduction. Jerusalem, 1965
    Gough, M. ‘Anazarbus’, Anatolian Studies 2 (1952) 85ff
    Graesser, C. ‘The seal of Elijah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 220 (1975) 63ff
    Gramberg, K. P. C. A. ‘“ Leprosy ” and the Bible’, Bible Translator 11 (1960) 10ff
    Grant, E. ‘Découverte épigraphique à Bet Šemesš’, Revue biblique 39 (1930) 401ff
    Grant, E. and Wright, G. R. Ain Shems Excavations (Palestine) v. Haverford, Pennsylvania, 1939
    Grant, E. ‘Beth Shemesh in 1933’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 52 (1948) 4ff
    Gray, D. H. F. ‘Metal-working in Homer’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 74 (1954) 1–15
    Gray, D. H. F. Seewesen (Archaeologia Homerica G). Göttingen, 1974
    Gray, J. I&II Kings. A Commentary. 2nd edn. London, 1970
    Grayson, A. K. ‘Assyria and Babylonia’, Orientalia n.s. 50 (1981)
    Grayson, A. K. Assyrian and Babylonian Chronicles (Texts from Cuneiform Sources 5). Locust Valley, N.Y, 1975
    Grayson, A. K. ‘Assyrian and Babylonian king lists: collations and comments’, in Röllig, W. and Dietrich, M. (eds.) lišan mitḫurti, Festschrift Wolfram Freiherr von Soden…gewidmet (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 1), 105ff. Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1969
    Grayson, A. K. Assyrian Royal Inscriptions (Records of the Ancient Near East) 1–11. Wiesbaden, 1972–6 (References are to vol. 11 except when otherwise indicated)
    Grayson, A. K. Babylonian Historical-Literary Texts (Toronto Semitic Texts and Studies 3). Toronto, 1975
    Grayson, A. K. ‘Chronicles and the Akītu Festival’, in Finet, A. (ed.) Actes 17e Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale, 160ff. Ham-sur-Heure, 1970
    Grayson, A. K. ‘Studies in Neo-Assyrian history: the ninth century B.C.’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 33 (1976) 134ff
    Grbić, M. Pločnik, Aeneolithische Ansiedlung. Belgrade, 1929
    Grbić, M. et al. Porodin. Bitola, 1960
    Grdseloff, B. ‘En marge des récentes recherches sur Tanis, III: “Takhpnès”’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte (1947) 211–16
    Greenhalgh, P. A. L. Early Greek Warfare. Cambridge, 1973
    Greig, J. R. A. and Turner, J. ‘Some pollen diagrams from Greece and their archaeological significance’, Journal of Archaeological Sciences 1 (1974) 177–94
    Grimme, H. Die Loösung des Sinaischriftproblems. Die altthamudische Schrift. Münster, 1926
    Grossmann, P. and Schafer, J. Reports on excavations at Tiryns, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 344ff
    Grousset, R. Histoire de l'Arménie des origines à 1071. Paris, 1947
    Guarducci, M. Inscriptions Creticae, I–IV. Rome, 1935–50
    Guarducci, M. ‘Creta e Delfi’, Stud, e Materiali di Storia delle Religioni 19/20 (1943–6) 85–114
    Guarducci, M. Epigrafia greca I. Rome, 1967
    Guiges, P. E. ‘Pointe de fièche en bronze à inscription phénicienne’, Melanges de l'Université St. Joseph, Beyrouth 11 (1926) 325ff
    Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Harmondsworth, 1952; revised edn, 1961
    Gurney, O. R. ‘The Sultantepe tablets’, Anatolian Studies 3 (1953) 15ff
    Gurney, O. R. and Finkelstein, J. J. The Sultantepe Tablets 1 (Occasional Publ. Br. Inst. Archaeol. Ankara 3). London, 1957
    Gurney, O. R., and Hulin, P. The Sultantepe Tablets ii (ibid. 7). London, 1964
    Gusmani, R. ‘Isoglosse lessicali Greco-Ittite’, Studi linguistici in onore di V. Pisani, 501ff. Brescia, 1969
    Güterbock, H. G. and Jacobsen, Th. (eds.) Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger (Assyriological Studies 16). Chicago, 1965
    Guy, P. L. O. and Engberg, R. M. Megiddo Tombs (Oriental Institute Publications 33). Chicago, 1938
    Haas, O. Messapische Studien. Inschriften mit Kommentar. Skizze einer Laut- und Formenlehte. Heidelberg, 1962
    Haas, O. Die phrygischen Sprachdenkmäler (Balkansko Ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique 10). Sofia, 1966
    Habachi, L. Tell Basta (Supplément aux Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte, Cahier 22). Cairo, 1957
    Habachi, L. ‘Three monuments of the unknown king Sehetepibre Pedubastis’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966) 69–74
    Hachmann, R. ‘Das Königsgrab V von Jebeil (Byblos). Untersuchungen zur Zeitstellung des sog. Ahiram-Grabes’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 17 (1967) 93ff
    Hägg, I. and , R. (eds.) Excavations in the Barbouna Area at Asine, I. Uppsala 1973
    Hägg, I. and , R. (eds.) Reports on excavations at Asine, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 232f 28 (1973), Chr. 155–9
    Hägg, R. Die Gräber der Argolis. i: Lage und Form der Gräber. Uppsala 1974. With full bibliography, pp. 164–9
    Haines, R. C. Excavations in the Plain of Antioch. ii: The Structural Remains of the Later Phases (Oriental Institute Publications 95). Chicago, 1971
    Hainsworth, J. B. ‘Greek views of Greek dialectology’, Transactions of the Philological Society 1967, 62ff
    Hainsworth, J. B. Tituli ad Dialectos Graecas lllustrandas Selecti, II: Tituli Dorici et Acaici (Textus Minores, XLIV). Leiden, 1972
    Haller, A. Die Gräber und Grüfte von Assur (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 65). Berlin, 1953
    Hallo, W. W. ‘The Road to Emar’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 18 (1964) 57ff
    Hamilton, R. W. ‘Tell Abū Hawam’, Quarterly of the Department of Antiquities of Palestine 4 (1935) 1ff
    Hammond, N. G. L. Migrations and Invasions in Greece and Adjacent Areas. New Jersey, 1976
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Heraeum at Perachora and Corinthian encroachment’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 93ff
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The main road from Boeotia to the Peloponnese through the Northern Megarid’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 49 (1954) 103–22
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The creation of classical Sparta’, Studies in Greek History. Oxford, 1973
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Lycurgean reform at Sparta’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 70 (1950) 42ff
    Hammond, N. G. L. Epirus. Oxford, 1967
    Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Macedonia 1. Oxford, 1972
    Hammond, N. G. L. and Griffith, G. T. A History of Macedonia 11. Oxford, 1979
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Tumulus-burial in Albania, the grave circles of Mycenae, and the Indo-Europeans’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 62 (1967) 104
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The dating of some burials in tumuli in south Albania’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 66 (1971) 229ff
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The tumulus-burials of Leucas and their connections in the Balkans and northern Greece’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 69 (1974) 129ff
    Hammond, N. G. L. A History of Macedonia, 1 (1972) and II (1979). Oxford
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘Alexander's campaign in Illyria’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 94 (1974) 66f
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The impulses which started the Dorian Invasion’, Studies in Greek History, 36ff. Oxford, 1973
    Hammond, N. G. L. ‘The Kingdoms of Illyria circa 400–167 B.C.’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 61 (1966) 241ff
    Hamp, E. ‘Albanian and Messapic’, in Pulgram, E. (ed.) Studies presented to Joshua Whatmough, 73/89. The Hague, 1957
    Hamp, E. ‘The position of Albanian’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966), 97–122.
    Hamp, E. ‘Albanian and Baltic as clues to Thracian’, Thracia, Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum 11 367–8. Sofia, 1974
    Hampe, R. Frühe griechische Sagenbilder in Boeotien. Athens, 1936
    Hanell, K. Megarische Studien. Lund, 1934
    Hanschmann, E. and Milojčić, V. Argissa-Magula III 11. Bonn, 1976
    Hänsel, B. ‘Die Gliederung der älteren Hallstattzeit im thrakischen Raum’, Thracia 3 (1974) 87–95
    Haran, M. ‘A temple at Dor?’, Israel Exploration journal 27 (1977) 12ff
    Haran, M. ‘Observations on the historical background of Amos 1: 2–2: 6’, Israel Exploration journal 18 (1968) 201ff
    Haran, M. ‘The rise and decline of the empire of Jeroboam ben Joash’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 17 (1967) 266ff
    Harden, D. The Phoenicians. Revised edn. Harmondsworth, 1971
    Harding, A. ‘Illyrians, Italians and Myceneans, trans-Adriatic contacts during the Late Bronze Age’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 218ff
    Harmatta, J. and Komoroczy, G. (eds.) Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft im alien Vorderasien (reprint of Ada Antiqua Acad. Sc. Hungaricae 22, 1974). Budapest, 1976
    Harper, R. F. Assyrian and Babylonian Letters Belonging to the Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum I–XIV. London and Chicago, 1892–1914
    Harrison, R. K. Introduction to the Old Testament. London, 1970
    Harţuche, N. and Anastasiu, F. Brǎiliţa. Br˘aila, 1968
    Harţuchi, N. and Dragomir, D. T. Report on excavations at Brӑiliţa, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 3 (1957) 129–47
    Hatch, E. and Redpath, H. A. A Concordance to the Septuagint I–III. Oxford, 1897
    Hauptmann, H. ‘Zum Neolithikum in Makedonien’, Istanbuler Mitteilungen 17 (Tübingen 1967) 5ff
    Hauptmann, H. ‘Die Grabungen auf dem Norşuntepe 1970’, Keban Project 1970 and Activities, 104ff. Ankara, 1972
    Haussig, H. (ed.) Wörterbuch der Mythologie 1. Stuttgart, 1962
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘A Hieroglyphic Hittite inscription from Porsuk’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 99ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘Building inscriptions of Carchemish’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 87ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘Hieroglyphic Hittite inscriptions of Commagene’, Anatolian Studies 20 (1970) 69ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘Some historical problems of the Hieroglyphic Luwian corpus’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 153ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘The Hieroglyphic Luwian stelae from Meharde-Sheizar’, in Florilegium anatolicum: Mélanges offerts à Emmanuel Laroche, 145ff. Paris, 1979
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘The negatives in Hieroglyphic Luwian’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 119ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘Von Kummuh nach Kommagene’, Antike Welt 6 (1975) 5ff
    Hawkins, J. D. Review of B 581, in Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 63 (1973) 307ff
    Hawkins, J. D. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘On the problems of Karatepe; the Hieroglyphic text’, Anatolian Studies 28 (1978) 103ff
    Hawkins, J. D. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘The end of the Karatepe bilingual’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 1975, 124ff
    Hawkins, J. D., Morpurgo-Davies, A. and Neumann, G. ‘Hittite Hieroglyphs and Luwian: new evidence for the connection’, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, I, Phil.-hist. Kl. 6 (1973) 145ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘Assyrians and Hittites’, Iraq 36 (1974) 67ff
    Hawkins, J. D. ‘The Babil Stele of Ashurnasirpal’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 111ff
    Hayes, J. H. and Miller, J. M. (eds.) Israelite and judaean History. London, 1977
    Hayes, W. C. ‘Writing palette of the High Priest of Amūn, Smendes’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 34 (1948) 47–50
    Heidel, A. ‘The octagonal Sennacherib prism in the Iraq Museum’, Sumer 9 (1953) 117ff
    Heinz, O. ‘Die amerikanische Ausgrabungen am Burgfelsen von Van’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 14 (1941) 94
    Helck, W. Untersuchungen zu Manetho und den ägyptischen Königslisten (Unters. 18). Berlin, 1956
    Helck, W. Materialen zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte des Neuen Reiches I–VI. Mainz, 1960–9
    Helck, W. ‘Zur Herkunft der sog. “Phönizischen” Schrift’, Ugarit-Forschungen 4 (1972) 41ff
    Herdner, A. ‘A-t-il existe une varieté palestinienne de l'écriture cunéiforme alphabétique?’ Syria 25 (1946–8) 165ff
    Hermann, H.-V. Die Kessel der Orientalisierenden Zeit. Erster Teil: Kesselattaschen und Reliefuntersätze (Olympische Forschungen VI). Berlin, 1966
    Herrmann, H. V. Olympia, Heiligtum und Wettkampfstätte. Munich, 1972
    Herrmann, S. A History of Israel in Old Testament Times. London, 1975
    Herrmann, S. ‘Operationen Pharao Schoschenks I. im östlichen Ephraim’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 80 (1964) 55ff
    Heurtley, W. A. Prehistoric Macedonia. Cambridge, 1939
    Heurtley, W. A. and Lorimer, H. L. ‘Excavations in Ithaca, i ’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 33 (1932–3) 22–65
    Heurtley, W. A. and Skeat, T. C. ‘The tholos tombs of Marmariane’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 31 (1930–1) 1–55
    Higgins, R. A. ‘Early Greek jewellery’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 64 (1969) 143–54
    Higgins, R. A. ‘The Elgin jewellery’, British Museum Quarterly 23 (1960–1) 101–7
    Hill, George F. Sir A History of Cyprus I. Cambridge, 1940
    Hillers, D. R. ‘A note on some treaty terminology in the Old Testament’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 176 (1964) 46f
    Hillers, D. R. ‘An alphabetic cuneiform tablet from Taanach(TT 433)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1948) 45ff
    Hincks, E. ‘On the inscriptions of Van’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 9 (1848) 387ff
    Hoddinott, R. F. Bulgaria in Antiquity: An Archaeological Introduction. London, 1975
    Hoffiler, V. Corpus vasorum antiquorum Yougoslavie, fasc. 2 (1938) (Dalj and Velika Gorica)
    Hoffmann, H. (with the collaboration of Raubitschek, A. E. ) Early Cretan Armorers. Mainz, 1972
    Hoffmann, H. ‘King Rusa's Candelabrum’, Illustrated London News 19 Nov. 1960, 896f
    Hoffmann, O. and Debrunner, A. Geschichte der griechischen Sprache I–II. Rev. Scherer, A. . Berlin, 1969
    Hoffmann, O. Die Makedonen, ihre Sprache und ihre volkstum. Göttingen, 1906
    Hoffmann, O. ‘Makedonia (Volkstum und Sprache)’, in P-W 14/1 (1928), 681–96
    Höfner, M. Altsüdarabische Grammatik (Porta Linguarum Orientalium, 24). Leipzig, 1943
    Hogarth, D. G. Carchemish. i: Introductory. London, 1914
    Hogarth, D. G. et al. The British Museum Excavations at Ephesus. London, 1908
    Hollingsworth, T. H. Historical Demography. Cambridge, 1969
    Hölscher, U. ‘Der erste Pylon von Karnak’, Mitteilungen des deutschen Instituts für ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo, 12 (1943) 139–49
    Hölscher, U. The Excavation of Medinet Habu. 5: Post-Ramessid Remains (Oriental Institute Publications 66). Chicago, 1954
    Hölscher, W. Libyer und Ägypter (Agyptol. Forsch. 4). Glückstadt, Hamburg and New York, 1937
    Hommel, F. Geschichte Babyloniens und Assyriens. Berlin, 1885–8
    Homsky, M. and Moshkovitz, S. ‘The distribution of d1fferent wood species of the Iron Age II at Tel Beer-Sheba’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 42ff
    Hondius, J. J. E. Tituli ad dialectos graecas illustrandas selecti. I: Tituli achaici et aeolici (Textus Minores, XIV). Leiden, 1950
    Hood, M. S. F. Archaeological Survey of the Knossos Area. London, 1959
    Hood, S. ‘The Tӑrtӑria Tablets’, Antiquity 47 (1973) 147–9
    Hooker, J. T. The Language and Text of the Lesbian Poets (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 26). Innsbruck, 1977
    Horedt, K. ‘Die Wietenberg-Kultur’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 4 (1960) 107–37
    Horedt, K. ‘Sӑbiile de tip “micenian” din Transilvania’, Apulum 4 (1961) 9–18
    Horedt, K. ‘Problemele ceramicii din perioada bronzului evoluat în Transilvania’, Studii şi Comun. Brukenthal, Sibiu, 13 (1967) 137–56
    Horedt, K. ‘Die Kupferzeit in Transilvanien’, Apulum 7/2 (1969) 103–16
    Hörnes, M., Radimsky, W. and Fiala, F. Die neolithische Station von Butmir bei Sarajevo in Bosnien. Vienna, 1895 (Band 1), 1898 (Band II)
    Hornung, E. Untersuchungen zur Chronologie und Geschichte des Neuen Reiches (Ägyptol. Abh. 11). Wiesbaden, 1964
    Hornung, E. ‘Zur “Dritten Zwischenzeit” Agyptens’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 61 (1966) 437–42
    Horsfield, G. and Vincent, L. H. ‘Une stèle égypto-moabite au Balou 'a’, Revue biblique 41 (1932) 417ff
    Householder, F. W. and Nagy, G. Greek: a Survey of Recent Work. (Ianua Linguarum, Series Practica 211). The Hague, 1972
    Houwink ten Cate, Ph. H. J. Luwian Population Groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera During the Hellenistic Period (Documenta et Monumenta Orientis Antiqui x). Leiden, 1961
    Hrouda, B. Vorderasien. i: Mesopotamien, Babylonien, Iran und Anatolien (Handbucb der Archäologie). Munich, 1971
    Hruška, B. ‘Einige Überlegungen zum Erraepos’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 30 (1973) 3ff
    Hulin, P. ‘An inscription on a statue from the Sinjar hills’, Sumer 26 (1970) 127ff
    Hulin, P. ‘The inscriptions on the carved throne-base of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 25 (1963) 48ff
    Hulin, P. ‘New Urartian inscribed stones at Anzaf’, Anatolian Studies 10 (1960) 207f
    Hulse, E. V. ‘The nature of Biblical“ leprosy ”and the use of alternative medical terms in modern translations of the Bible’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 107 (1975) 87ff
    Hunger, H. Babylonische und assyrische Kolophone (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 2). Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1968
    Hunger, H. and Kaufman, S. A. ‘A New Akkadian prophecy text’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 95 (1975) 371ff
    Hunt, D. W. S. ‘Feudal survivals in Ionia’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 67 (1947) 68–76
    Hurvitz, A. ‘The evidence of language in dating the Priestly Code’, Revue biblique 81 (1974) 24ff
    Hutchinson, R. W. Prehistoric Crete. Harmondsworth, 1962
    Huxley, G. L. Early Sparta. London, 1962
    Huxley, G. L. The Early Ionians. London, 1966
    Huxley, G. ‘Cretan Paiawones’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 16 (1975) 119–24
    Huxley, G. L. ‘Neleids in Naxos and Archilochos’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies 5 (1964) 21–5
    Iliffe, J. H. ‘Some recent acquisitions at Toronto’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 51 (1931) 164–9
    Irimia, M. ‘Das mykenische Bronzeschwert aus Medgidia’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 389–95
    Ishida, T. The Royal Dynasties of Ancient Israel (Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Bh. 142). Berlin, 1977
    Islami, S. and Ceka, H. ‘Nouvelles données sur l'antiquityé illyrienne dans le territoire de l'Albanie’, Studia Albanica 1964, 1, 91ff
    Islami, S., Ceka, H., Prendi, F. and Anamali, S. Report on excavations at Mati, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1955, 1, 110ff
    Istorija Crna Gore I. (Chapter II: ‘Prehistory’ by , D. and Garašanin, M. , pp. 37–87) Titograd 1967
    Ivanovsky, A. A. ‘Po Zakavkaz'yu’, in Materialypo Arkheologii Kavkaza VI. St Petersburg, 1911
    Iversen, E. Two Inscriptions Concerning Private Donations to Temples. Copenhagen, 1941
    Iwry, S. ‘New evidence for belomancy in ancient Palestine and Phoenicia’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 81 (1961) 27ff
    Jacob, E. Theology of the Old Testament. London, 1958
    Jacobsthal, P. Greek Pins. Oxford, 1956
    Jacoby, F. Die Fragmente der griechischen Historiker. Leiden, 1923–58
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘The inscriptions on the Philadelphia–Cairo statue of Osorkon II’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 46 (1960) 12–23
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘A statue of a son of Karoma’, The Brooklyn Museum Annual 6 (1964–5) 43–9
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘The illusory year 36 of Osorkon I’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 53 (1967) 63–8
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘A statuette of Ma'cet and the identity of the Divine Adoratress Karomama’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 94 (1967) 86–93
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. ‘Texts of the XXIst to the XXIVth Dynasty’, Textes et Langages de l'Egypte pharaonique, (Institut frangais d'archéologie orientate. Bibliothèque d'Etude LXIV, 1–3). Cairo, 1973–4
    Jacquet-Gordon, H. K. Review of C 103, in Bibliotheca Orientalis 32, 5–6 (1975) 358–60
    Jameson, M. H. ‘Excavations at Porto Cheli and vicinity, Preliminary Report i: Halieis 1962–68’, Hesperia 38 (1969) 311ff
    Jamme, A. ‘Preliminary report on epigraphic research in north-western Wâd î Ḥaḍramawt and at Al-'Abar’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 172 (1963) 41ff
    Jankowska, N. B. ‘Some problems of the economy of the Assyrian empire’, in Diakonoff, I. M. (ed.) Ancient Mesopotamia. Socio-Economic History, 2.5 3ff. Moscow, 1969
    Jannssen, J. M. A. ‘Notes on the geographical horizon of the ancient Egyptians: Aethiopians and Haunebut’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 8 (1951) 21 3ff
    Janssen, J. J. ‘The smaller Dakhla stela’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 54 (1968) 165–72
    Janssen, J. M. A. ‘Over farao Bocchoris’, Varia Historica aangeboden aa Professor Doctor A. W. Byvanck, 17–29. Leiden, 1954
    Janssens, G. ‘Contribution au déchiffrement des inscriptions pseudohiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, La Nouvelle Clio 7–9 (1955–7) 361ff
    Jeffery, L. H. Archaic Greece, The City-States c. 700–500 B.C. London, 1976
    Jeffery, L. H. The Local Scripts of Archaic Greece. Oxford, 1961
    Jeffery, L. H. ‘Old Smyrna: inscriptions on sherds and small objects’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 59 (1964) 39–49
    Jeffery, L. H. ‘᾽ Αρχαια γρ*#x1F71;μματα: some Ancient Greek views’, Europa (Festschrift Ernst Grumach) 152–66. Berlin, 1967
    Jeffery, L. H. and Morpurgo-Davies, A. ‘ΠΟΙΝΙΚΑΣΤΑΣ and ΠΟΙΝΙΚΑΙΕΙΝ: BM 1969.4–2.1, a new archaic inscription from Crete’, Kadmos 9 (1970) 118–54
    Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study. Oxford, 1968
    Jensen, H. Sign, Symbol and Script. An Account of Man's Effort to Write. 3rd edn. London, 1970
    Jepsen, A. ‘Ein neuer Fixpunkt für die Chronologie der israelitischen Könige?’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 20 (1970) 359ff
    Jepsen, A. Liber Regum, in B 737, VI, Stuttgart, 1974
    Jepsen, A. Noch einmal zur israelitisch-jüdischen Chronologie’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 18 (1969), 31ff
    Jepsen, A. and Hauhart, R. Untersuchungen zur israelitisch-jüdischen Chronologie (Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft Bh. 88). Berlin, 1964
    Jepsen, A. et al. Von Sinube bis Nebukadnezar. Dokumente aus der Umwelt des Alien Testaments. Stuttgart and Munich, 1975
    Jirku, A. Die ägyptischen Listen palästinensischer und syrischer Ortsnamen. Leipzig, 1937
    Johns, C. H. W. ‘The new cuneiform table from Gezer’, Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund 37 (1905) 206ff
    Johns, C. W. H. Assyrian Deeds and Documents..., Chiefly of the 7th Century B.C. I–IV. Cambridge, 1898–1923
    Johnson, A. R. The Cultic Prophet in Ancient Israel. 2nd edn. Card1ff, 1962
    Johnston, A. ‘Rhodian readings’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 70 (1975) 145–67
    Jokl, N. ‘Illyrier: Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 6 (1926) 33–48
    Jokl, N. ‘Phryger: A. Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 10 (1927) 141–53
    Jokl, N. ‘Thraker: Sprache’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 13 (1929) 278–98
    Jones, A. H. M. Sparta. Oxford, 1967
    Jovanović, B. ‘Stratigrafska podela vinčanskog naselja’, Starinar NS II (1960) 9–20
    Jovanović, B. and Glišić, J. ‘Eneolitsko naselje u Jakovu kod Kormadina’, Starinar NS 11 (1960) 113–42
    Jovanović, B. Metalurgija eneolitskog perioda u Jugoslaviji. Belgrade, 1971
    Jovanović, B. ‘Tehnologija rudarstva u ranom eneolitu Centralnog Balkana’, Starinar NS 23 (1972) 1–15
    Jovanović, B. ‘Tumuli stepske kulture grobova jama u Podunavlju’, Starinar NS 26 (1975) 9–24
    Jovanović, B. ‘Copper mining and metallurgy in the Vinča Group’, Antiquity 198 (1976) 104–13
    Jovanović, B., Brukner, B. and Tasić, N. ‘Gomolava 1965–1966’, Rad Vojvodjanskih muzeja 14 (1965) 113–243 (For other periods also)
    Jubani, B. ‘La céramique illyrienne de la cité de Gajtan’, Iliria 2 (Tirana, 1972) 409–50
    Jubani, B. ‘Aperçu de la civilisation tumulaire de l' Albanie du nord-est’, Studia Albanica 1972, s, 203ff
    Jubani, B. Report on excavations at Çinamak, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 1969, 37ff; 1971, 41ff; and 1974, 42ff
    Jubani, B. ‘Traits communs dans les rites d'inhumation’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais. Tirana, 1971
    Kacsó, C. ‘Contributions à la connaissance de la culture de Suciu de Sus à la lumière des recherches faites à Lӑpuş’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 19 (1975) 45–68
    Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament. Oxford, 1973
    Kalaç, M. ‘Das Pantheon der hieroglyphenluwischen Inschriften’, Orientalia 34 (1965) 401ff
    Kalaç, M. ‘M.ön. 745–620 yükseliş, çaǧinda büyük Asur imparatorluǧunun Anadoluya yayilisi’, Sumeroloji Araştirmalari, 982ff. Istanbul, 1941
    Kalicz, N. Die Peceler-Badener Kultur und Anatolien. Budapest, 1963
    Kalicz, N. ‘Die frühe Bronzezeit in Nordostungarn’, Archaeologia Hungarica 45 (Budapest, 1968)
    Kalléris, J. Les anciens Macédoniens. Etude linguistique et historique (Collection de l'Institut Français d'Athènes 81). Athens, 1954
    Kallipolitis, V. G. Report on excavations at Kallithea, Athens, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 65–7
    Kallipolitis, V. G. Report on excavations at Anagyrous, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 20 (1965), Chr. 112–17
    Kallipolitis, V. G. and Petrakos, V. Ch. Reports on excavations at Troezen, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 18 (1963), Chr. 52
    Kallner, R. B. ‘Two inscribed sherds from Tell e⊡-Ṣarem’, Qedem 2 (1945) 11ff (in Hebrew)
    Kamal, Ahmed Bey ‘Rapport sur quelques localités de la Basse-Egypte: Tell-el-Mokdam (Léontopolis)’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 7 (1906) 236–8
    Kantor, H. ‘A fragment of a gold appliqué from Ziwiye and some remarks on the artistic traditions of Armenia and Iran during the early first millennium B.C.’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 1ff
    Karageorges, Th. Report on excavations at Mila, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 259ff
    Karageorghis, J. V. ‘The Ancient Cypriote dialect’, Κυπριακαὶ Σπονδαί 7 (1953) 3–14
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Note on Sigynnae and Obeloi’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 35–44
    Karageorghis, V. and Kahil, L. ‘Témoignages Eubéens à Chypre et Chypriotes à Érétrie’, Antike Kunst 10 (1967) 133–5
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Notes on some Mycenaean survivals in Cyprus during the first millennium B.C.’, Kadmos I (1962) 71–7
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Une tombe de guerrier à Palaepaphos’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 87 (1963) 265–300
    Karageorghis, V. Nouveaux documents pour I'étude du bronze récent à Chypre (Etudes Chypriotes III) Paris, 1965
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Αἱ σχσεις μεταξὺπρου καὶ Κρήτης κατὰ τὸν IIοναᜰ. π.Κ.’, Πεπραγμένα του Δευτέρου Διεθνους Κρητολογικου Συνεδρίου, 180–5. Athens, 1967
    Karageorghis, V. Excavations in the Necropolis of Salamis I, II and III. Nicosia, 1967, 1970, 1973
    Karageorghis, V. Salamis in Cyprus, Homeric, Hellenistic and Roman. London, 1969
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Naiskoi de Chypre’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 27–33
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Note on sigynnae and obeloi’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 94 (1970) 36–44
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Notes on some Cypriote priests wearing bull-masks’, Harvard Theological Review 64 (1971) 261–70
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Two built tombs at Patriki, Cyprus’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1972, 161–80
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Contribution to the early history of Soloi in Cyprus’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 6 (1973) 145–9
    Karageorghis, V. Excavations at Kition I. The Tombs. Nicosia, 1974
    Karageorghis, V. ‘Kypriaka I’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1974, 60–74
    Karageorghis, V. Alaas, A Protogeometric Necropolis in Cyprus. Nicosia, 1975
    Karageorghis, V. Kition, Mycenaean and Phoenician Discoveries in Cyprus. London, 1975
    Karageorghis, V. ‘A gold ornament with a representation of an “Astarte”’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 31–5
    Karageorghis, V. and Kahil, L. ‘Témoignages eubéens à Chypre et chypriotes à Erétrie’, Antike Kunst 10 (1967) 133–5
    Karageorghis, V. Kition. Mycenean and Phoenician Discoveries in Cyprus. London, 1976
    Karaiskaj, G. ‘Fortifikimet prehistorike në Shqipëri’, Monumentet 14 (1977) 19ff
    Karaiskaj, G. and Lera, P. ‘Fortifikimet e periudhës së parë të hekurit në pellgun e Korçës’, Studime Historike, Tirana 1973, 1, 111ff
    Karmanski, S. Slikana keramika sa lokaliteta Donje Branjevine kod Deronja. Odžaci, 1968
    Kastriotis, P. and Philadelpheus, A. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1911, 110–31
    Katičić, R. ‘Die illyrischen Personennamen in ihrem südöstlichen Verbreitungsgebiet’, Živa Antika 10, 1 (1962) 95–120
    Katičić, R. ‘Das mitteldalmatische Namengebiet’, Živa Antika 10, 2 (1963) 255–92
    Katičić, R. ‘Illyrii proprie dicti’, Živa Antika 13–14 (1964) 87–97
    Katičić, R. Review of Haas, O. , Messapische Studien (Heidelberg, 1962), in Die Sprache 10 (1964) 119–22
    Katičić, R. ‘Namengebiete im römischen Dalmatien’, Die Sprache 10 (1964) 23–33
    Katičić, R. ‘Die neuesten Forschungen über die einheimische Sprachschicht in den illyrischen Provinzen’, in: Sympozijum o teritorijalnom i hronološkom razgraničenju ilira u praistorijsko dobra (Naučno Društvo S. R. Bosne i Hercegovine. Centar za Balkanološka Ispitivanja, I), 31–58. Sarajevo, 1964
    Katičić, R. ‘Aplis, Aplo – Apollōn’, Živa Antika 13-14 (1964) 98–100
    Katičić, R. ‘Zur Frage der keltischen und pannonischen Namengebiete im römischen Dalmatien’, Godišnjak (Akademija Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine 3; Centar za Balkanoloska Ispitivanja, 1, 1965), 53–76
    Katičić, R. ‘Liburner, Pannonier und Illyrier’, in Mayrhofer, M. (ed.) Studien zur Sprachivissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14), 363–8. Innsbruck, 1968
    Katičić, R. ‘Die einheimische Namengebung von Ig’, Godišnjak (Akademija Nauka i Umjetnosti Bosne i Hercegovine 6; 1968) 61–120
    Katičić, R. ‘L'anthropologie illyrienne et l'ethnogēnèse des Albanais’, Studia Albanica 10, 2 (1972) 269–74
    Katičić, R. ‘Die Balkanprovinzen’, paper presented at the Bonn Conference on Sprachen im Römischen Reich der Kaiserzeit – Rheinisches Landesmuseum, April 8–10, 1974 (28
    Katičić, R. Ancient Languages of the Balkans. (Trends in Linguistics, State-of-the-Art Reports 4–5). The Hague-Paris, 1976
    Katinčarov, R. ‘Les tribus à l'ǎge du bronze en Bulgarie’, Pupuldeva 2 (1978)
    Katinčarov, R. ‘Periodizacia i harakteristiki na kulturata prez bronzovata epoha v Iužna Bâlgaria’ – ‘Traits caractéristiques de la civilisation de l'Age du Bronze ancien et moyen en Bulgarie’, Acta Archaeologica Carpathica 15 (1975) 1ff
    Katzenstein, H. J. The History of Tyre. From the Beginning of the Second Millennium B.C.E. until the Fall of the Neo-Baby Ionian Empire in 538 B.C.E. Jerusalem, 1973
    Katzenstein, H. J. ‘The Royal Steward’, Israel Exploration journal 10 (1960) 149ff
    Katzenstein, H. J. ‘Who were the parents of Athaliah?’, Israel Exploration journal 5 (1955) 194ff
    Kaufman, S. A. Akkadian Influences on Aramaic (Assyriological Studies 19). Chicago, 1974
    Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel from its Beginning to the Babylonian Exile (translated and abridged by Greenberg, M. ). Chicago, 1960
    Kees, H. ‘Die Lebensgrundsätze eines Amonspriesters der 22. Dynastie’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 74 (1938) 73–87
    Kees, H. ‘Tanis, Ein kritischer Überblick zur Geschichte der Stadt’, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, 1944, Nr. 7, 145–82
    Kees, H. ‘Zu der Annaleninschrift des Hohenpriesters Osorkon vom 11 Jahre Takeloths II.’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Berlin 11/3 (1954) 353–62
    Kees, H. Das Priestertum im ägyptischen Staat vom Neuen Reich bis zur Spätzeit 1–11 (= Probleme der Ägyptologie 1). Leiden and Cologne, 1953, 1958
    Kees, H. Ancient Egypt, A Cultural Topography. London, 1961
    Kees, H. ‘Der Hohepriester von Memphis Schedsunefertem’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 87 (1962) 140–9
    Kees, H. Die Hohenpriester des Amun von Karnak von Herihor bis zum Ende der Äthiopenzeit. Leiden, 1964
    Kellner, H. J. ‘Pectorale aus Urartu’, Belleten 41 (1977) 481ff
    Kellner, H.-J. Urartu. Ein wiederentdeckter Rivale Assyriens (Prähistorische Staatssammlung München, Museum für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Ausstellungskataloge 2). Munich, 1976
    Kelso, J. L. The Excavations of Bethel (1934–1966) (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 39). Cambridge, Mass., 1968
    Kenny, E. J. A. ‘The ancient drainage of the Copais’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 22 (1935) 189–206
    Kenyon, K. M. Archaeology in the Holy Land. 2nd edn. London, 1965
    Kenyon, K. M. Digging up Jerusalem. London, 1974
    Kenyon, K. M. Royal Cities of the Old Testament. London, 1971
    Keramopoullos, A. D. ‘Θηβαικά’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 3 (1917)
    Kessler, K. ‘Die Anzahl der assyrischen Provinzen des Jahres 738 v. Chr. in Nordsyrien’, Die Welt des Orients 8 (1975–6) 49ff
    Kestemont, G. ‘Le commerce phénicien et l'expansion assyrienne du IXe–VIIIe s.’, Oriens Antiquus 11 (1972) 137ff
    Kiechle, F. Lakonien und Sparta, Vestigia. Berlin, 1963
    Kiechle, F. Messenische Studien. Kallmünz, 1959
    Kilian, K. ‘Zur eisenzeitlichen Transhumanz in Nordgriechenland’, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 4 (1973) 431–5
    Kilian, K. Fibeln in Thessalien (Prähistorische Bronzefunde XIV, 2). Munich 1975
    Kilian, K. ‘Zur eisenzeitlichen Transhumanz in Nordgriechenland’, Archäologisches Korrespondenzblatt 4 (1973) 431ff
    Kilian, Kl. ‘Trachtzubehör der Eisenzeit zwischen Ägäis und Adria’, Prähist. Zeitschr. – Berlin 50 (1975) 11–140, 102 Tln., Beilage 1
    King, L. W. Babylonian Boundary-Stones and Memorial- Tablets in the British Museum. London, 1912
    King, L. W. Bronze Reliefs from the Gates of Shalmaneser, King of Assyria B.C. 860–825. London, 1915
    King, L. W. Chronicles Concerning Early Babylonian Kings. 1–11. London, 1907
    King, L. W. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in the British Museum, part XXVI. London, 1909
    King, L. W. and Campbell Thompson, R. The Sculptures and Inscription of Darius the Great. London, 1907
    Kinnier Wilson, J. V. ‘The Kurba'il statue of Shalmaneser III’, Iraq 24 (1962) 90ff
    Kinnier Wilson, J. V. The Nimrud Wine Lists (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud 1). London, 1972
    Kiparsky, P. ‘Sonorant clusters in Greek’, Language 43 (1967) 619ff
    Kirchhoff, A. Studien zur Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets. 4th edn. Gütersloh, 1887
    Kirk, G. S. ‘Ships on Geometric vases’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 44 (1949) 93–153
    Kitanoski, B. ‘Dva groba iz starijeg gvozdenog doba kod Prilepa’, Starinar NS 11 (1960) 209–13
    Kitanoski, B. ‘Nekoliko nalaza iz starijeg gvozdenog doba Pelagonije i Raeca – Several finds from the Iron Age in Pelagonia and Raec’, Materijali 7 (Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije; slavonski Brod, 1970)
    Kitchen, K. A. Ancient Orient and Old Testament. London, 1966
    Kitchen, K. A. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt (1100–650 B.C.). Warminster, 1973
    Kitchen, K. A. ‘Two donation stelae in the Brooklyn Museum’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 8 (1969–70) 59–67; with 4 figs
    Kitchen, K. A. Ramesside Inscriptions, Historical and Biographical V. Oxford, 1972
    Kitchen, K. A. ‘On the princedoms of Late-Libyan Egypt’, Chronique d'Egypte 52 (1977, no. 103), 40–8
    Kittel, G. and Friedrich, G. (eds.) Theological Dictionary of the New Testament I–X. Grand Rapids, 1964–76
    Kittel, R. Biblia Hebraica. 3rd edn. Stuttgart, 1937
    Klaffenbach, G. Griechische Epigraphik. 2nd edn. Göttingen, 1966
    Klauber, E. G. Politisch-religiöse Texte aus der Sargonidenzeit. Leipzig, 1910
    Klein, J. J. ‘A Greek metalworking quarter; eighth-century excavations on Ischia’, Expedition 14 (1972) 34–9
    Kleiner, G. Alt-Milet. Wiesbaden, 1966
    Kleiner, G., Hommel, P. and Müller-Wiener, W. Panionion und Melie. Berlin, 1967
    Kleiss, W. and Hauptmann, H. Topographische Karte von Urarṭu, Verzeichnis der Fundorte und Bibliographie (Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran Ergänzungsband 3). Berlin, 1976
    Kleiss, W. ‘Ausgrabungen in der urartäischen Festung Bastam (Rusahinili)’ (and other reports on the site), Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 3 (1970) 7ff; 5 (1972) 7ff; 6 (1973) 81ff; 7 (1974) 79ff. 107ff; 8 (1975) 51ff
    Kleiss, W. Bastam 1. Berlin, 1979
    Kleiss, W. ‘Bericht über (zwei) Erkundungsfahrten in (Nordwest-) Iran’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 2 (1969) 7ff; 4 (1971) 51ff; 6 (1973) 7ff
    Kleiss, W. ‘Siedlungen und Burgen in Azerbaidjan’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 8 (1975) 27ff
    Kleiss, W. ‘Urartäische Plätze in Iran (Stand der Forschung Herbst 1975)’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 9 (1976) 19ff
    Klengel, H. Geschichte Syriens im 2. Jahrtausend v.u.Z. I–III. Berlin, 1965–70
    Knčev, M. ‘Kulturnata grupa Karanovo IV v Novozagorsko’, Arheologia-Sofia 15/3 (1973) 42–51
    Knudtzon, J. A. Die El-Amarna Tafeln (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 2). Leipzig, 1915
    Knudtzon, J. A. Assyrische Gebete an den Sonnengott. Leipzig, 1893
    Koch, K. ‘Zur Lage von Ṣemarajin’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 78 (1962) 19ff
    Kochavi, M. ‘Khirbet Rabûd = Debir’, Tel Aviv 1 (1974) 2ff
    Kochavi, M. ‘An ostracon of the period of the Judges from Izbet Sarṭah’, Tel Aviv 4 (1977) 1ff
    Koehler, L., Baumgartner, W. et al. Hebräisches und Aramäisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament. 3rd edn. Leiden, 1967–
    Kohler, J. and Ungnad, A. Assyrische Rechtsurkunden. Leipzig, 1913
    Kondis, I. D. ‘Artemis Brauronia’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 22 (1967) 156–206
    König, F. W. Handbuch der chaldischen Inschriften (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 8) I–II. Graz, 1955–7
    Konstantinou, I. Report on Phthiotis and Phokis, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 18 (1963), Chr. 128–32
    Kontoleon, N. M. Reports on Naxos, Ergon 1953–72
    Kontoleon, N. M. Οἱ ᾽ Αεινα,υται τησ Ἐρετρίας' ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1963, 1–45
    Kontoleon, N. M. ‘Zur Gründung von Naxos und Megara auf Sizilien’, in Europa: Festschrift Ernst Grumach, 180–90. Berlin, 1967
    Korkuti, M., Anamali, S. and Gjinari, J. (eds.) Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais: travaux de la session du 3–4 mars, 1968. Tirana, 1971
    Korkuti, M. ‘Queramika e pikturuar e kohês së vonë bronxit dhe e konhës të hekurit dhe karakteri ilir i bartësve të saj’, Iliret dhe gjeneza e shqiptareve, 55–77. Tirana, 1969
    Korkuti, M. ‘La céramique peinte du bronze récent et du fer ancien et le caractère illyrien de ses porteurs’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 55ff. Tirana, 1971
    Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Tren, Iliria 1 (1971) 31ff
    Korkuti, M. ‘A propos de la formation de 1'ethnie Illyrienne’, Studia Albanica 1972, 2, 55ff
    Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Dunavec, Iliria 3 (1975) 395–400
    Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Kolsh. Communication at the scientific conference at Tirana, 1977
    Korkuti, M. Report on excavations at Vashtëmi, Buletin Arkeologjik, Tirana 5 (1975) 4–7
    Korkuti, M. and Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Cakran, Studia Albanica 1972, 1, 15–30
    Korkutï, M. and Andrea, Zh. Report on excavations at Cakran, Iliria 3 (1975) 49ff
    Korkuti, M. ‘Marrëdhënjet kulturale Iliro-Egjeane në epokën e bronxit dhe mbijetesa e disa objekteve të tipit Miken në epokën e hekurit’, Studime Historike, Tirana 1970, 3. 159f
    Korkuti, M. Bulletin d'archéologie sud-est Européenne 2 (1971)
    Koróczy, G. ‘Ein assyrischer König in der arabischen Überlieferung’, Altorientalische Forschungen 1 (1974) 153ff
    Korošec, J. ‘Praistoriska glinena plastika u Jugoslaviji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave Zagreb 1 (1959) 61–177 2 (1962) 103–74; 4–5 (1965) 235–61
    Korošec, J. Neolitska naseobina u Danilu Bitinju 1–11. Zagreb, 1958
    Korošec, J. ‘Pećina Hrustovača novi lokalitet Slavonske kulture’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja u Sarajevu NS 1 (1946) 3–37
    Korošec, P. ‘Neka pitanja oko eneolita Dalmacije’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 2 (Zagreb 1962) 213–38
    Kosorić, M. ‘Praistorijska nekropola u selu Dvorovima kod Bijeline’, Članci i gradja za kulturnu istoriju Istočne Bosne 6 (1975) 83–90
    Kosorié, M. Kulturni, etnički i bronološki problemi ilirskih nekropola Podrinja. A.D.J. Dissertationes XVIII. Belgrade, 1976
    Kouleïmani, I. Report on excavations at Vitsa, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 289ff
    Kraeling, E. Aram and Israel (Columbia Univ. Oriental Studies XIII). New York, 1918
    Krahe, H. ‘Beiträge zur illyrischen Wort- und Namenforschung. 1–10’, Indogermanische Forschungen 57 (1939) 113–33
    Krahe, H. ‘Der Anteil der Illyrier an der Indogermanisierung Europas’, Die Welt als Geschichte 6 (1940) 54–73
    Krahe, H. ‘Beiträge zur illyrischen Wort-und Namenforschung. 11–21’, Indogermanische Forschungen 58 (1941–2) 131–52; 209–32
    Krahe, H. ‘Die illyrische Namengebung’, Würzburger Jahrbücher für die Altertumswissenschaft 1 (1947) 167–225
    Krahe, H. Die Indogermanisierung Griechenlands und Italiens. Heidelberg, 1949
    Krahe, H. Die Sprache der Illyrier. 1: Die Quellen. Wiesbaden, 1955
    Krahe, H. ‘Die Sippe laid (laed-) und led- im Illyrischen’, Corolla Linguistica. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer, 129–36. Wiesbaden, 1955
    Krahe, H. ‘Vorgeschichtliche Sprachbeziehungen von den baltischen Ostseeländern bis zu den Gebieten um den Nordteil der Adria’, Akademie der Wissenschaften und Literatur. Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftliche Klasse, Jahrgang 1957, nr. 3 (Wiesbaden, 1957) 103–21
    Krahe, H. ‘Die Behandlung des idg. o im Illyrischen’, Ezikovedski izsledvanija v čest na akad. Stefan Mladenov. Studia linguistica in honorem Stefan Mladenov. 1957
    Krahe, H. ‘Vom Illyrischen zum Alteuropäischen. Methodologische Betrachtungen zur Wandlung des Begriffes “Illyrisch”’, Indogermanische Forschungen 59 (1964) 201–13
    Kraiker, W. Aigina, die Vasen des 10. bis 7. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1951
    Krall, J. ‘Vom König Bokchoris, nach einem demotischen Papyrus der Sammlung Erzherzog Rainer’, Festgaben zu Ehren Max Büdinger's von seinen Freunden und Schülern, 1–11. Innsbruck, 1898
    Kranz, P. ‘Frühe griechische Sitzfiguren’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 87 (1972) 1–55
    Krause, C. Das Westtor (Eretria, Fouilles et Recherches 4). Bern, 1972
    Kretschmer, K. ‘Scythae’, in B 23, II/A, I (1921), 923ff
    Kretschmer, P. ‘Der Götterbeiname Grabovius auf den Tafeln von Iguvium’, Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger, 89–96. Göttingen, 1921
    Kretschmer, P. ‘Die tyrrenischen Inschriften der Stele von Lemnos’, Glotta 29 (1942) 89–98
    Kretschmer, P. ‘Die vorgriechischen Sprach- und Volksschichten’ (Fortsetzung), Glotta 30 (1943) 84–218 (‘Die illyrische Frage’, 99–168)
    Kretzoi, M. , in Gábori-Csánk, V. La station du paléolithique moyen d'Erd-Hongrie. Budapest, 1968
    Kroll, S. Keramik urartäischer Festungen in Iran (Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran Ergänzungsband 2). Berlin, 1976
    Kübler, K. Kerameikos, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen iv: Neufunde aus der Nekropole des 11. und 10. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1943
    Kübler, K. Kerameikos, Ergebnisse der Ausgrabungen v, i: Die Nekropole des 10. bis 8. Jahrhunderts. Berlin 1954. (The review by Hachmann, R. , Göttingische Gelehrte Antigen 215 (1963) 47–67 is important for chronology.)
    Kudlek, M. and Mickler, E. H. Solar and Lunar Eclipses in the Near East, 3000 B.C.–o (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 1). Kevelaer–Neukirchen–Vluyn, 1971
    Kuftin, B. A. Urartskii ‘ kolumbarii’ u podoshvy Ararata i Kuro-Arakskii eneolit. Tiflis, 1943 (see B 426)
    Kümmel, H. M. Ersatzritual für den hethitischen König (Studien zu den Boǧazköy-Texten 3). Wiesbaden, 1967
    Kunze, E. Kretische Bronzereliefs. Stuttgart, 1931
    Kurti, D. ‘Nouveaux éléments sur la civilisation Illyrienne des tumuli de Mati’, Iliria 4 (1976) 237ff
    Kurti, D. ‘Vestiges de civilisation illyrienne dans la vallée du Mati’, in Les Illyriens et la génèse des Albanais, 147ff. Tirana, 1971
    Kurtz, D. C. and Boardman, J. Greek Burial Customs. London, 1971
    Kuschke, A. and Kutsch, E. (eds.) Archäologie und Altes Testament. Festschrift für Kurt Galling. Tübingen, 1970
    Kutscher, E. Y. ‘Aramaic’, in Sebeok, T. A. (ed.), Current Trends in Linguistics 6 (1970) 347ff
    Kyparisses, N. Report on excavations in Achaea, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1929, 89f and 1930, 85f
    la Rocca, E. ‘Due tombe dell'Esquilino. Alcune novità sul commercio euboico in Italia Centrale nell' VIII secolo a.C.’, Dialoghi di Archeologia 8 (1974–5) 86–103
    Lambert, W. G. ‘Ancestors, authors, and canonicity’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 11 (1957) 1ff, 112
    Lambert, W. G. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford, 1960
    Lambert, W. G. ‘Literary style in first millennium Mesopotamia’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 88 (1968) 123ff
    Lambert, W. G. ‘Nebuchadnezzar King of Justice’. Iraq 27 (1965) 1ff
    Lambert, W. G. ‘The reading of the god name d ka.di ’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 59 (1969) 100ff
    Lambert, W. G. ‘The reigns of Aššurna⊡irpal II and Shalmaneser III: an interpretation’, Iraq 36 (1974) 103ff
    Lambert, W. G. ‘The Sultantepe tablets. viii: Shalmaneser in Ararat’, Anatolian Studies 11 (1961) 143ff
    Lambert, W. G. ‘Three inscribed Luristan bronzes’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 22 (1968–9) 9ff
    Lambert, W. G. Review of Gössman, F. Das Era-Epos (Würzburg, 1956), Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 18 (1957–8) 395ff
    Lamon, R. S. and Shipton, G. M. Megiddo. I: Seasons of 1925–34, Strata I–V (Oriental Institute Publications 42). Chicago, 1939
    Lamon, R. S. and Shipton, G. M. Megiddo 1. Chicago, 1939
    Landes, G. M. ‘The material civilization of the Ammonites’, The Biblical Archaeologist 24 (1961) 66ff
    Landsberger, B. Sam'al. Studien zur Entdeckung der Ruinenstaette Karatepe (Veröff. der Türkischen Histor. Gesellschaft VII. 16). Ankara, 1948
    Lang, D. M. Armenia, Cradle of Civilisation. London, 1970
    Langdon, M. ‘The Dipylon oinochoe again’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 139–40
    Langdon, M. K. A Sanctuary of Zeus on Mount Hymettos (Hesperia, Supplement XVI). Princeton, 1976
    Langdon, S. Babylonian Liturgies. Paris, 1913
    Langdon, S. Die neubabylonischen Königsinschriften (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 4). Leipzig, 1912
    Lapp, P. W. ‘The 1963 excavations at Ta'annek’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 173 (1964) 4ff
    Laroche, E. ‘Adana et les Danouniens’, Syria 35 (1978) 263ff
    Laroche, E. Les hiéroglyphes hittites. i: L'écriture. Paris, 1960
    Laroche, E. Les noms des Hittites. Paris, 1966
    Laroche, E. ‘Liste des documents hiéroglyphiques’, Revue hittite et asianique 27 (1969) 110ff
    Laroche, E. ‘Notes sur l'inscription hiéroglyphique de Karahöyük-Elbistan’, Revue hittite et asianique 11 (1950) 47ff
    Laser, S. Hausrat (Archaeologia Homerica P). Göttingen, 1968
    Læssøe, J. ‘A statue of Shalmaneser III, from Nimrud’, Iraq 21 (1959)
    Læssøe, J. ‘Building inscriptions from Fort Shalmaneser, Nimrud’, Iraq 21 (1959) 38ff
    László, A. ‘Consideraţii asupra ceramici de tip Gava din Hallstattul timpuriu’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 575–609
    Lauffer, S. ‘Topographische Untersuchungen im Kopaisgebiet’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 26 (1971), Chr. 239–45
    Layard, A. H. The Monuments of Nineveh 1–11. London, 1849, 1853
    Layard, A. H. Nineveh and its Remains. London, 1849
    Lazaridis, D. Report on excavations at Myrrhinous (Merenda), Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1 (1968) 31–5
    Lazaridis, P. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 145–53
    Lazarovici, Gh. ‘Cultura Starcěvo–Criş, in Banat’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 6 (1969) 3–26
    Lazarovici, Gh. ‘Faza a IV-a a culturii Starčevo-Criş in Banat’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 8 (1971) 409–22
    Leclant, J. ‘Kashta, Pharaon, en Egypte’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 90 (1963) 74–81
    Leclant, J. Recherches sur les monuments thébains de la XXVe dynastie dite éthiopienne (Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Institut frangais d'archéologie orientate. Bibliothèque d'Etude XXXVI). Cairo, 1965
    Leclant, J. ‘Les relations entre l'Egypte et la Phenicie du voyage d'Ounamon à l'expedition d'Alexandre’, in Ward, W. A. The Rôle of the Phoenicians in the Interaction of Mediterranean Civilizations, 9–31. Beirut, 1968
    Leekley, D. and Noyes, R. Archaeological Excavations in Southern Greece. Park Ridge, 1976, with full bibliography of excavation reports
    Leekley, D. and Noyes, R. Archaeological Excavations in the Greek Islands. Park Ridge, 1975. With full bibliography of excavation reports
    Leemans, W. F. ‘ Kidinnu: un symbole de droit divin babylonien’, in David, M. et al. (eds.) Symbolae ad jus et historiam antiquitatis pertinentes Julio Christiano van Oven dedicatae, 36ff. Leiden, 1946
    Lefebvre, G. Histoire des grands prêtres d'Amon de Karnak jusqu' à la XXIe dynastie. Paris, 1929
    Legrain, G. ‘Textes gravés sur lequaide Karnak’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 34 (1896) 111–18
    Legrain, G. ‘Deux stèles trouvées à Karnak en février 1897’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 35 (1897) 12–16
    Legrain, G. ‘Fragments des annales des prêtres d'Amon’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (NS 6, 1900) 51–63
    Legrain, G. ‘Le temple et les chapelles d'Osiris à Karnak’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 22 (NS 6, 1900) 125–36, 146–9
    Legrain, G. ‘Notice sur le temple d'Osiris neb-djeto’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 4 (1903) 181–6
    Legrain, G. ‘Rapport sur les travaux exécutés à Karnak du 31 octobre 1902 au 15 mai 1903’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 5 (1904) 1–43
    Legrain, G. ‘Cuve de roi Horsiêsi’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 6 (1905) 123–6
    Legrain, G. ‘Le dossier de la famille Nibnoutirou’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 30 (1908) 160–74
    Legrain, G. ‘Recherches généalogiques’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 31 (1909) 1–10
    Legrain, G. ‘Note sur l'inscription de Pedoubastit ler ’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 14 (1914) 39–40
    Lehmann, C. F. ‘Bericht über die Ergebnisse der von Dr W. Belck und Dr C. F. Lehmann 1898/99 ausgeführten Forschungsreise in Armenien’, Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1906, 619ff
    Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. ‘Kimmerier’, in B 23, XI, 1 (1921) 397ff
    Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Die historische Semiramis und ihre Zeit. Tübingen, 1910
    Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Armenien Einst und Jetzt 1–111. Berlin and Leipzig, 1910–31
    Lehmann-Haupt, C. F., Bagel, F. and Schachermeyer, F. Corpus Inscriptionum Chaldicarum I–II. Berlin and Leipzig 1928, 1932–5
    Lehmann-Haupt, C. F. Materialien zur älteren Geschichte Armeniens und Mesopotamiens (Abhandlungen der Königlichen Gesellschaft zu Göttingen n.F. 9/3). Berlin, 1907
    Lehr, J. ‘Die Inschriften der Stele von Lemnos’, Anthropos 5 (1947) 37–40
    Leibovitch, J. ‘Le tesson de Tell Nagila’, Le Muséon 78 (1965) 229ff
    Leibovitch, J. ‘Die Petrieschen Sinai-Schriftdenkmäler’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 84 NF 9 (1930) 1ff
    Leibovitch, J. ‘Les inscriptions proto-sinaitiques’, Mémoires presentés à l'Institut d'Egypte, 24 (1934)
    Leibovitch, J. ‘Recent discoveries and developments in Proto-Sinaitic’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 40 (1940) 101ff
    Leibovitch, J. ‘The date of the Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Le Muséon 76 (1948) 201ff, with ‘An additional note’ by Albright, F. W. , ibid. 203ff
    Leiman, S. Z. The Canonization of Hebrew Scripture. The Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence (Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts & Sc. 47). Hamden, 1976
    Lejeune, M. Phonétique historique du mycénien et du grec ancien. Paris, 1972
    Lejeune, M. Manuel de la langue vénète. Heidelberg, 1974
    Lejeune, M. ‘L'investigation des parlers indigènes de Sicile’, Atti del III Congresso Internazionale di Studi sulla Sicilia antica (Κώκαλος 18/19; ed. Merante, V. ). Palermo, 1975
    Lemaire, A. Inscriptions hébraiques. 1 Les Ostraca (Littératures anciennes du Proche-Orient 9). Paris, 1977
    Lenormant, F. ‘Sur l'ethnographie et l'histoire de l'Arménie avant les Achéménides’, in Lettres assyriologiques I, 113ff. Paris, 1871
    Lerat, L. ‘Tombes submycéniennes et géometriques à Delphes’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 61 (1937) 44–52
    Lerat, L. ‘Fouilles de Delphes (1934–5): Rapport préliminaire’, Revue archéologique (6e série) 12 (1938) 183–227
    Lerat, L. ‘Delphes: Marmaria’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 81 (1957) 708–10
    Lerat, L. ‘Fouilles à Delphes, à l'Est du grand sanctuaire (1951–57)’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 85 (1961) 316–66
    Letica, Z. ‘Vlasac, Habitat epipaléolithique dans la région des Portes de Fer’, Actes du VIIIe Congrés UISPP 2 (Belgrade 1971 (1973)) 192–6
    Letica, Z. Antropomorfne figurine bronzanog doba u Jugoslaviji. A.D.J. Dissertationes xvi. Belgrade, 1973
    Levi, D. ‘Arkades, una città cretese all'alba della civiltà ellenica’, Annuario 10/12 (1927–9 (1931))
    Levi, D. ‘Antichità presso gli Antichi’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 390–3
    Levine, L. D. ‘Geographical Studies in the Neo-Assyrian Zagros’, 1: Iran 11 (1973) 1ff; 11: Iran 12 (1974) 99ff
    Levine, L. D. ‘Prelude to monarchy: Iran and the Neo-Assyrian Empire’, in Adams, C. J. (ed.) Iranian Civilisation and Culture, 39ff. Montreal, 1972
    Levine, L. D. Two Neo-Assyrian Stelae from Iran (Royal Ontario Museum, Art and Archaeology, Occasional Paper 23). Toronto, 1972
    Levine, L. D. ‘East-West trade in the Late Iron Age: a view from the Zagros’, in Le plateau iranien et l' Asie centrale des origines à la conquete islamique (Colloques internationaux du Centre national de la recherché scientifique, no. 567, 171ff. Paris, 1976
    Lévy, I. ‘Les inscriptions de Karatepe’, La Nouvelle Clio 1 (1949–50) 105ff
    Lewy, J. ‘The old West Semitic sun god Hammu’, Hebrew Union College Annual 18 (1943–4) 429ff
    Lewy, J. ‘Studies in the historic geography of the ancient Near East’, Orientalia 21 (1952) 1ff, 265ff, 393ff
    Lichtheim, M. ‘The High Steward Akhamenru’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 7 (1948) 163–79
    Lie, A. G. The Inscriptions of Sargon II, King of Assyria. 1: The Annals. Paris, 1929
    Lieberman, S. J. ‘The Aramaic argillary script in the seventh century’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 192 (1968) 25ff
    Lipiński, E. Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta I). Louvain, 1975
    Lipiński, E. ‘Ba'li-Ma'zer II and the chronology of Tyre’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 45 (1970) 59ff
    Lipiński, E. ‘Le Ben-Hadad II de la Bible et l'histoire’, in Proc. of the Fifth World Congress of Jewish Studies 1, 157ff. Jerusalem, 1969
    Lipiński, E. Review of B 852, in Bibliotheca Orientalis 31 (1974) 127f
    Lipiński, E. ‘The Assyrian campaign to Man⊡uate, in 796 B.C., and the Zakir Stele’, Annali dell'Istituto Universitario Orientate Napoli 31 (1971) 393ff
    Littmann, L. R. E. Sabaäische, griechische und altabessinische Inschriften (Deutsche Aksum-Expedition, Bd. 4). Berlin, 1913
    Littmann, L. R. E. Thamūd und Safā. S tudienzur nordarabischen Inschriften-kunde (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 25/1). Leipzig, 1940
    Liver, J. ‘The wars of Mesha, king of Moab’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 99 (1967) 14ff
    Liverani, M. ‘Antecedent dell'onomastica aramaica antica’, Rivista degli Studi orientali 37 (1962) 65ff
    Liverani, M. ‘Ciocca di capelli o focaccia di ginepro?’, Rivista di Studi Fenici 3 (1975) 37–41
    Lloyd, S. Early Highland Peoples of Anatolia. London, 1967
    Lloyd, S. Foundations in the Dust. Harmondsworth, 1947
    Lochner-Hüttenbach, F. ‘Zum Ortsnamen Getistyron’, Die Sprache 18/2 (1972) 196–8
    Loret, V. ‘La stèle votive du tombeau d'Osorkon II’, Kemi 9 (1942) 97–106
    Loukianoff, G. ‘Nouveaux fragments de la stèle de Pianchi’, Ancient Egypt 1926, 86–9
    Lucas, A. Ancient Egyptian Materials and Industries. 4th edn (ed. Harris, J. R. ). London, 1962
    Luckenbill, D. D. Ancient Records of Assyria and Babylonia 1–11. Chicago, 1926–7 (References are to vol. 1 except when otherwise indicated)
    Luckenbill, D. D. The Annals of Sennacherib (Oriental Institute Publications 2). Chicago, 1924
    Lupas, L. Phonologie du grec attique. The Hague–Paris, 1972
    Lynch, H. F. B. Armenia: Travels and Studies 1–11. London, 1901
    Machnik, J. ‘Kulturbeziehungen zwischen dem Kaukasus und dem Karpathenraum an der Wende des Neolithikums zur Bronzezeit’, Actes du VIIEe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1973) 350–4
    Mačkić, P., Simoska, D. and Trbuhović, V. Report on excavations at Saraj, Starinar NS II (1960) 199ff
    Mahler, E. Handbuch der jüdischen Chronologie. Leipzig, 1916
    Maier, F. G. ‘The cemeteries of Old Paphos’, Archaeologia Viva 3 (1969) 116–27
    Maier, F. G. ‘Excavations at Kouklia (Palaepaphos)’, Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus 1974, 132–8
    Makridis, Th. ‘Χαλκὰ Μακεδονικὰ του μουσείου Μπενάκη’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1937. 2, 512ff
    Malamat, A. ‘A new proposal for the identification of KTK in the Sefire inscriptions’, in Bendor, S. (ed.) Census Lists and Genealogies and their Historical Implications, VIIff. Tel Aviv, 1976 (in Hebrew)
    Malamat, A. ‘Amos 1: 5 in the light of the Til Barsip inscriptions’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 129 (1953) 2ff
    Malamat, A. ‘Aspects of the foreign policies of David and Solomon’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies (1963) 1ff
    Malamat, A. ‘Kingship and council in Israel and Sumer’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 22 (1963) 247ff
    Malamat, A. ‘On the Akkadian transcription of the name of King Joash’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 204 (1971) 37ff
    Malamat, A. ‘Organs of statecraft in the Israelite monarchy’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 34ff
    Malez, M. ‘Noviji rezultati istraživanja paleolitika u Velikoj Pećini, Veternici i Šandalji’, Arheološki radovi i rasprave 7 (1974) 7–44
    Malez, M. ‘Excavation of the Villafranchien site Šandalja near Pula, Jugoslavia’, IXe Congrès UISPP, Colloque VIII: Les premières industries de I'Europe (Nice, 1976) 104–23
    Malinine, M., Posener, G. and Vercoutter, J. Catalogue des stèles du Sérapéum de Memphis 1–11. Paris, 1968
    Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Carchemish’, Anatolian Studies 22 (1972) 63ff
    Mallowan, M. and Herrmann, G. Furniture from SW.7 Fort Shalmaneser (Ivories from Nimrud III). London, 1974
    Mallowan, M. E. L. ‘Excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1955’, Iraq 16 (1953) 59ff
    Mallowan, M. E. L. Nimrud and its Remains. London, 1966
    Manley, G. T. The Book of the Law. Studies in the Date of Deuteronomy. London, 1957
    Mansfeld, G. ‘Scherben mit altkanaanäischer Schrift vom Tell Kāmid el-Lōz’, in Edzard, D. O. et al. Kāmid el-Loz/Kumidi Schriftdokumente aus Kāmid el-Loz (Saarbrücker Beiträge zur Altertumskunde, 7), 29ff. Bonn, 1970
    Marangou, L. ‘Bijoux en or: Collection Dolly Goulandris’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 99 (1975) 365–78. Finds in Skyros
    Marić, Z. ‘Donja Dolina i problem etničke pripadnosti predrimskog stanovništva Sjeverne Bosne’, Glasnik Zemaljskog muzeja NS 19 (Sarajevo, 1964) 3–130
    Marinatos, S. Kleidung, Haar- und Barttracht (Archaeologia Homerica A, B). Göttingen, 1967
    Marinescu-Bîlcu, S. ‘A propos des influences de la culture Précucuteni sur la culture de Hamangia à la lumière de quelques découvertes inédites de Dobrogea’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 16 (1972) 53–73
    Marinescu-Bîlcu, S. Cultura Precucuteni pe teritoriul României. Bucharest, 1974
    Marjanska, M. ‘Groblje sa urnama kod Ilandže’, Rad vojvodjanskih muzeja 6 (1957) 5–26
    Marović, I. ‘Rezultati dosadašnjih istraživanja Kamenih gromila oko vrela reke Cetine u god. 1953, 1954, 1966 i 1968’, Materijali 12 (IX Kongres arheologa, Jugoslavije; Zadar 1972 (1976)) 55–75
    Marović, I. ‘I tumuli di Bajagić (Dalmazia)’, Atti del Colloquio internazionale di preistoria e protoistoria della Daunia (1976) 245–6
    Marr, N. and Orbeli, I. Arkheologkheskaya ekspeditsiya 1916 goda v Van. Petersburg, 1922
    Martin, M. ‘Revision and reclassification of the Proto-Byblian signs’, Orientalia NS 31 (1962) 250ff, 339ff
    Martirosyan, A. A. Argishtikhinili (Arkheologicheskii Pamyatniki Armenii 8/1). Erivan, 1974
    Martirosyan, A. A. Armeniya v epokhu bronzy i rannevo zheleza. Erivan, 1964
    Martirosyan, A. A. Gorod Teishebaini. Erivan, 1961
    Martirosyan, A. A. Pamyatniki epokhi brornzi (Arkheologicheskii pamyatniki Armenii 2/2). Erivan, 1969 (with English summary)
    Mashkoor, M. J. The History of Urartu and Discovery of a few Urartian Inscriptions in Iranian Azerbaijan. Teheran, 1966 (in Persian, with summary)
    Maspero, G. ‘Notes sur quelques points de grammaire et d'histoire’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 22 (1884) 93
    Maspero, G. Les momies royales de Déir el-Baharî (Mémoires publiés par les membres de la Mission archéologique française au Caire 1. 511–789). Paris, 1887
    Masson, E. ‘La stèle de Karahöyük-Elbistan: nouvel examen’, in Florilegium anatolicum: Mélanges Offerts à Emmanuel Laroche, 225ff. Paris, 1979
    Masson, E. Recherches sur les plus anciens emprunts sémitiques en grec. Paris, 1967
    Masson, O. and Sznycer, M. Recherches sur les Phéniciens à Chypre. Geneva and Paris, 1972
    Masson, Olivier ‘À propos de l'île d'Alasia’, Kadmos 12 (1973) 98–9
    Masson, Olivier and Sznycer, Maurice Recherches sur les Phéniciens à Chypre. Paris, 1972
    Mastrokostas, E. I. Report on Aetolia-Acarnania, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 22 (1967), Chr. 318–24
    Maximilian, C. Sǎrata Monteoru: studio antropologic. Bucharest, 1962
    Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. ‘Assyrian sources of iron’, Iraq 36 (1974) 139ff
    Mayani, Z. ‘Un apport à la discussion du texte Deir 'Allah’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 24 (1974) 318ff
    Mayer, A. ‘Der satəw-Charakter des Illyrischen’, Glotta 24 (1936) 161–203
    Mayer, A. ‘Illyrisches’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 66 (1939) 75–127
    Mazar, B. ‘The campaign of Pharaoh Shishak to Palestine’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 4 (1957). 57ff
    Mazar, B. ‘The excavations at Tell Qasîle. Preliminary report’, Israel Exploration journal 1 (1950–1) 61ff, 125ff, 194ff
    Mazar, B. The Philistines and the Rise of Israel and Tyre (Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, 1/1). Jerusalem, 1964
    McCarter, P. K. The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Monographs. 9). Missoula, Montana, 1975
    McCarter, P. K. ‘“Yaw, son of 'Omri”: philological note on Israelite chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 216 (1974) 5ff
    McCarter, P. Kyle ‘The early diffusion of the alphabet’, The Biblical Archaeologist 37 (1974) 54ff
    McCarter, P. Kyle The Antiquity of the Greek Alphabet and the Early Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Monographs. 9). Missoula, Motana, 1975
    McCarter, P. K. ‘A Phoenician graffito from Pithekoussai’, American Journal of Archaeology 79 (1975) 140–1
    McCarthy, D. J. Old Testament Covenant. Oxford, 1972
    McCown, C. C. Tell en–Nasbeh 1–11. Berkeley and New Haven, 1947
    McCown, C. C. ‘The density of population in ancient Palestine’, Journal of Biblical Literature 66 (1947) 425ff
    McDonald, M. A. Report on excavations at Nichoria, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 27 (1972), Chr. 266f
    McFadden, G. H. ‘A Late Cypriote III tomb from Kourion Kaloriziki no. 40’, American Journal of Archaeology 58 (1954) 131–42
    McKane, W. Prophets and Wise Men. London, 1965
    McPherron, A. and Srejović, D. Early Farmers' Culture in Central Serbia. Kragujevac-Narodni muzej, 1971 (Bilingual)
    Meek, T. J. Hebrew Origins. Revised edn. New York, 1960
    Meillet, A. Aperçu d'une histoire de la langue grecque. 3rd edn. Paris, 1930; reprinted 1935…1965
    Meissner, B. ‘Die Eroberung der Stadt Ulḫu auf Sargons achten Feldzug’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 34 (1922) 113ff
    Melikishvili, G. A. Die urartäische Spracbe (Studia Pohl 7; translated by Sdrembek, K. ; appendix by Salvini, M. ). Rome, 1971
    Melikishvili, G. A. Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi. Moscow, 1960; first published in Vestnik drevnei Istorii 1953 (43/1, 239ff, 44/2, 249ff, 46/4, 177ff) and 1954 (47/1. 129ff)
    Melikishvili, G. A. ‘Urartskie klinoobraznye nadpisi, ii ’, Vestnik drevnei Istorii 117/3 (1971) 227ff; 118/4 (1971) 265ff
    Melikishvili, G. A. Drevnovostochnye materialy po istorii narodov Zakav-kaz'ya: Nairi–Urartu. Tiflis, 1954
    Melikishvili, G. A. La population des régions septentrionales de Naïri–Ourartou et son rôle dans l'histoire de l'Ancien Orient (XXVe Congrès international des Orientalistes, Conférences présentées par la Délégation de l'URSS). Moscow, 1960
    Mellaart, J. ‘Iron Age pottery from central Anatolia’, Belleten 19 (1955) 115ff
    Mellaart, J. Earliest Civilization in the Near East. London, 1965
    Mellaart, J. ‘Anatolian trade with Europe and Anatolian geography and culture provinces in the Late Bronze Age’, Anatolian Studies 18 (1968) 187ff
    Mellink, M. ‘Archaeology in Asia Minor’, American Journal of Archaeology (a) 64 (1960) 57ff; (b) 69 (1965) 133ff; (c) 72 (1968) 125ff; (d) 75 (1971) 161ff; (e) 76 (1972) 165ff; (f) 77 (1973) 169ff; (g) 78 (1974) 105ff; (h) 79 (1975) 201ff; (i) 80 (1976) 261ff; (j) 81 (1977) 289ff
    Mellink, M. ‘Mita, Mushki and the Phrygians’, Anadolu Arastirmalan 2 (1965) 317ff
    Mellink, M. ‘Karatepe: more light on the Dark Ages’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 7 (1950) 141ff
    Mellink, M. L. (ed.) Dark Ages and Nomads c. 1000 B.C. (Publ. de l'Inst. n´eerl. hist, et arch, de Stamboul XVIII). Istanbul, 1964
    Mendenhall, G. E. ‘A new chapter in the history of the alphabet’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 24 (1971) 13ff
    Mendenhall, G. E. ‘The Inscription from Catal Hüyük in the Plain of Antakya’, Kadmos 14/1 (1975) 48ff
    Meriggi, P. Hieroglypbisch-hethitisches Glossar. 2nd edn. Wiesbaden, 1962
    Meriggi, P. Manuale di Eteo geroglifico (Incunabula graeca XIII–XV) 1–11/1–3. Rome, 1966, 1967, 1975
    Merker, I. L. The Ancient Kingdom of Paionia (Balkan Studies 6/1). Thessaloniki, 1965
    Merpert, N. J. ‘O svajazah severnogo Pričenomoria i Balkan v rannem bronzovom veke’, Kratkie soobshcheneya Instityta narodov Asii 105 (1965) 10–20
    Merpert, N. J. ‘K voprosu o sviaziah Anatolii i Frakii v rannem bronzovom veke’, Acta Musei Nationalis Pragae 20 (1966) 109–16
    Meshchaninov, I. I. Grammaticheskii stroi urartskogo yaziki 1–11. Moscow and Leningrad, 1958, 1962
    Meshchaninov, J. ‘Votivperle mit assyrischer Königs-Inschrift aus Transkaukasien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 7 (1931–2) 266ff
    Messerschmidt, L. Corpus Inscriptionum Hettiticarum (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 5/4–5, 7/3, 11/5). Berlin, 1900, 1902, 1906
    Messerschmidt, L. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Erstes Heft (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 16). Leipzig, 1911
    Mettinger, T. N. D. Solomonic State Officials. A Study of the Civil Government Officials of the Israelite Monarchy. Lund, 1971
    Metzger, H. Anatolia ii. First Millennium B.C. to the End of the Roman Period. London, 1969
    Meyer, E. Geschichte des Altertums. 11.2: Der Orient vom zwölften bis zur Mitte des achten Jahrhunderts. 2nd edn. Stuttgart–Berlin, 1931
    Meyer, G. R. ‘Ein neuentdeckter urartäischer Brustschmuck’, Das Altertum 1 (1955) 205ff
    Michel, E. ‘Die Assur-Texte Salmanasars III. (858–824)’, Die Welt des Orients (a) 1 (1947–52) 5ff, 57ff, 205ff, 255ff, 385ff; (b) 2 (1954–9) 27ff, 137ff, 221ff, 408ff, (c) 3 (1964–6) 146ff; (d) 4 (1967–8) 29ff 408ff; (c) 3 (1964–6) 146ff; (d) 4 (1967–8) 29ff
    Michel, E. ‘Ein neuentdeckter Annalen-Text Salmanasars III’, Die Welt des Orients 1 (1947–52) 455ff
    Michell, H. Sparta. Cambridge, 1952
    Mikov, V. ‘Medni bradvi-kopači v Blgaria’, Zbornik K. Škorpil (Sofia, 1961) 369–85
    Mikov, V. ‘Predistoričesko selišče do s.Mihališ’, Raskopki i proućvania 1 (1948) 7–25
    Mikov, V. ‘Selišnata mogila do Junacite’, Godišnik – Annuaire de la bibliothéque et du Musée National de Plovdiv (1937–9)
    Mikulčić, I. Pelagonija u svetlosti arheoloških nalaza od egejske seobe do Avgusta. Arheološko društvo Jugoslavije – Dissertationes 6. Skopje, 1966
    Milewki, T. ‘The relation of Messapic within the Indo-European family’, in Symbolae Linguisticae in honorem Georgii Kurylowicz (Polska Akademia Nauk, Prace Komisji Jȩzykoznawstwa 5), 204–19. Wroclaw, Warsaw and Cracow, 1965
    Milik, J. T. ‘Flèches è inscriptions phéniciennes au Musée National Libanais’, Bulletin du Musée de Beyrouth 16 (1961) 103ff
    Milik, J. T. and Cross, F. M. ‘Inscribed javelin-heads from the period of the Judges: a recent discovery in Palestine’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 134 (1954) 5ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Alphabetic inscriptions on ivories from Nimrud’, Iraq 24 (1962), 41ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Some Aramaic epigraphs’, Iraq 34 (1972) 131ff
    Millard, A. R. Review of B 554, in Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 174ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Assyrian royal names in Biblical Hebrew’, Journal of Semitic Studies 21 (1976) 1ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘The Canaanite linear alphabet and its passage to the Greeks’, Kadmos 15 (1976) 130ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘A text in a shorter cuneiform alphabet from Tell Nebi Mend (T.N.M.022)’, Ugarit-Forschungen 8 (1948) 459ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘ Scriptio Continua in early Hebrew: ancient practice or modern surmise?’, Journal of Semitic Studies 15 (1970) 2ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘The practice of writing in ancient Israel’, The Biblical Archaeologist 35 (1972) 98ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Adad-nirari III, Aram, and Arpad’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 105 (1973) 161ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Fragments of historical texts from Nineveh: Ashurbanipal’ Iraq 30 (1968) 98ff
    Millard, A. R. ‘Fragments of historical texts from Nineveh: Middle Assyrian and later kings’. Iraq 32 (1970) 167ff
    Millard, A. R. Review of B 54, in Orientalia 39 (1970) 445ff
    Millard, A. R. and Tadmor, H. ‘Adad-nirari III in Syria. Another stele fragment and the dates of his campaigns’, Iraq 35 (1973) 57ff
    Milleker, B. A vattinai östelep. Temesvar, 1905
    Miller, J. M. ‘The Elisha Cycle and the accounts of the Omride wars’, Journal of Biblical Literature 85 (1966) 441ff
    Milojččic, V. ‘Zur Chronologie der jüngeren Stein- und Bronzezeit in Mitteleuropa’, Germania 37 (1959) 75–84
    Milojččic, V. ‘Die C14 Methode im Lichte der komparativ stratigraphischen Befunde’, Actes du VHIe Congrès UISPP 1 (Belgrade, 1971) 3–11
    Milojčić v. Zumbusch, J. and Milojčić, V. Otzaki Magula. Beiträge zu frühgeschichtlichen Archäologie des Mittelmeerraumes 10. Bonn, 1971
    Milojčić, V. Chronologie der jüngeren Steinzeit Mittel- und Sudosteuropas. Berlin, 1949
    Milojčić, V. ‘Die Tontafelnvon Tartaria’, Germania 37 (Frankfurt/Main, 1959) 261–8
    Milojčić, V. ‘Das vorgeschichtliche Bergwerk von Šuplja Stena am Avalaberg bei Belgrad in Serbien’, Wiener prähistorische Zeitschrift 30 (1943) 41–54
    Milojčić, V. ‘Die dorische Wanderung im Lichte der Bodenfunde’, Archäologischer Anzeiger (1948–9) 12–36
    Milojčić, V. ‘Einige mitteleuropäische fremdlinge auf Kreta’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums 2 (Mainz 1955) 153–69
    Milojčič, VI. ‘Ergebnisse des deutschen Ausgrabungen in Thessalien (1953–1958)’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-germanischen Zentralmuseums, Mainz 6 (1959)
    Mitchell, T. C. ‘The meaning of the noun ḥtn in the Old Testament’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 19 (1969) 93ff
    Mkrtchian, K. A. and Khanzadyan, E. V. Metsamor. Erivan, 1974
    Mogoşanu, F. ‘Probleme noi în aşezarea de la Lapoş’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 15 (1964) 337ff
    Mogoşanu, F. ‘Information générale sur le paléolithique du Banat’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 16 (1972) 5ff
    Montet, P. Le drame d'Avaris. Paris, 1941
    Montet, P. Tanis. Douze années de fouilles dans une capitale oubliée du Delta égyptien. Paris, 1942
    Montet, P. ‘La nécropole des rois tanites’, Kemi 9 (1942) 1–96
    Montet, P. Les énigmes de Tanis. Paris, 1952
    Montet, P. ‘Le lac sacré de Tanis’, Mémoires de l' Académic des inscriptions et belles-lettres XLIV, 99–96. Paris, 1966
    Montgomery, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings (ed. Gehman, H. S. ; International Critical Commentary). Edinburgh, 1951
    Moorey, P. R. S. Ancient Bronzes from Luristan. London, 1974
    Moorey, P. R. S. Ancient Persian Bronzes in the Adam Collection. London, 1974
    Moorey, P. R. S. Catalogue of the Ancient Persian Bronzes in the Ashmolean Museum. Oxford, 1971
    Mordtmann, A. D. ‘Entzifferung und Erklärung der armenischen Keilinschriften von Van und der Mugegend’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 26 (1872) 465ff
    Mordtmann, A. D. ‘Über die Keilinschriften von Armenien’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 31 (1877) 406ff
    Moret, A. De Bocchori Rege. Paris, 1903
    Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Aspekte des Ausgangs des Äneolithikums und der Übergangszeit zur Bronzezeit im Raum der Niederdonau’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 12 (1968) 45–128
    Morintz, S. and Anghelescu, N. ‘O nouӑ culturӑ a epocii bronzului în România. Cultura de tip Coslogeni’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 373–416
    Morintz, S. ‘Quelques problèmes concernant la période ancienne du Hallstatt au Bas-Danube à la lumière des fouilles de Babadag’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 101–18
    Morintz, S., and Roman, P. ‘Un nou grup hallstattian timpuriu în sud-vestul României – Insula Banului’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 20 (1969) 393–424
    Morintz, S. ‘Quelques problèmes concernant la période la plus ancienne du Hallstatt au Bas-Danube à la lumière des fouilles de Babadag’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 101–18
    Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Un nou grup hallstattian timpuriu în sud-vestul Românie – Insula Banului’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 20 (1969), 3, 393–424
    Morintz, S. and Ionescu, B. ‘Crecetǎri arheologice în împrejurimile oraşului Olteniţa (1958–1967)’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 19 (1968) 95–128
    Morintz, S. and Roman, P. ‘Asupra perioadei de trecere de la eneolitic la epoca bronzului la Dunӑrea de Jos’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 19 (1968) 553–74
    Moroşan, N. N. ‘Le Pléistocène et le Paléolithique de la Roumanie du nord-est’, Anuarul Inst. Geologic al României 19 (1938) 1ff
    Moscati, S. The World of the Phoenicians. London, 1968
    Moustakas, C. ‘Kimolos’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 69/70 (1954/5), 153–8
    Müller, W. M. Egyptological Researches. 1–111. Washington, 1906–20
    Müller-Karpe, H. ‘Metallbeigaben der Kerameikos-Gräber’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 77 (1962) 59–129
    Müller-Karpe, H. Beiträge zur Chronologie der Urnenfelderzeit nördlich und südlich der Alpen. Römisch-germanische Forschungen 22 (Berlin 1959) 1–11
    Murray, O. Early Greece. London, 1980
    Muscarella, O. W. ‘Near Eastern bronzes in the West: the question of origin’, in Doehringer, S. et al, (eds.) Art and Technology: A Symposium on Classical Bronzes, 109ff. Cambridge, Mass., 1970
    Muscarella, O. W. ‘The Tumuli at Sé Girdan’, Metropolitan Museum Journal 2 (1969) 5ff
    Muscarella, O. W. ‘“Ziwiye” and Ziwiye: the forgery of a provenicence’, journal of Field Archaeology 4 (1977) 197ff
    Museum, British Ancient Egyptian Sculpture lent by C. S. Gulbenkian, Esq. London, 1937
    Mustilli, D. ‘Relazione preliminare sugli scavi archeologici in Albania (1937–1940)’, Rencontre assyriologiqm internationale, Rendiconti delta classe di scienze morali e storiche, fasc. 12, serie VI, vol. II, 677–85. Rome, 1942
    Myers, J. M. I and II Chronicles (Anchor Bible 12–13). New York, 1965, 1973
    Mylonas, G. E. Eleusis and the Eleusinian Mysteries. Princeton 1961
    Mylonas, G. E. Τὸ δυτικὸν νεκροταφειον της ᾿Ελευσινος I–III. Athens 1975
    Mylonas, G. E. Reports on excavations at Mycenae, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 131fF; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1966, 103ff; 1968, 5ff; 1971, 146ff
    Myres, J. L. ‘A tomb of the Early Iron Age from Kition in Cyprus, containing bronze examples of the “sigynna” or Cypriote javelin’, Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology, Liverpool 3 (1910), 107–17
    Na'aman, N. ‘Looking for KTK ’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1977–8) 220ff
    Na'aman, N. ‘Two notes on the Monolith Inscription of Shalmaneser III from Kurkh’, Tel Aviv 3 (1976) 89ff
    Na'aman, N. ‘Sennacherib's “Letter to God” on his campaign to Judah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 214 (1974) 25ff
    Napier, B. D. ‘The Omrides of Jezreel’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 9 (1959) 366ff
    Nassouhi, E. Textes divers relatifs à l'histoire de l'Assyrie (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 3/1–2). Leipzig, 1927
    Naster, P. L'Asie mineure et I'Assyrie, aux VHIe et Vile siècles av.J.-C., d'après les annales des rois assyriens. Louvain, 1938
    Naumann, P. Architektur Kleinasiens von ihren Anfängen bis zum Ende der hethitischen Zeit. 2nd edn, Tübingen, 1971
    Naveh, J. The Development of the Aramaic Script (Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, v/1). Jerusalem, 1970
    Naveh, J. ‘The scripts of two ostraca from Elath’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 183 (1966), 27ff
    Naveh, J. Origins of the Alphabet. London, 1975
    Naveh, J. ‘A palaeographic note on the distribution of the Hebrew script’, Harvard Theological Review 61 (1968) 68ff
    Naveh, J. The Development of the Aramaic Script (Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Proceedings V.1). Jerusalem, 1970
    Naveh, J. ‘The scripts in Palestine and Transjordan in the Iron Age’, in Saunders, J. A. (ed.) Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century. Essays in Honour of N. Glueck, 277ff. New York, 1970
    Naveh, J. ‘Word division in West Semitic writing’, Israel Exploration journal 23 (1973) 206ff
    Naveh, J. ‘Some Semitic epigraphic considerations on the antiquity of the Greek alphabet’, American Journal of Archaeology 77 (1973) 1ff
    Naville, E. The Shrine of Saft el-Henneh and the Land of Goshen (Egypt Exploration Fund Fifth Memoir). London, 1887
    Naville, E. Bubastis (Egypt Exploration Fund Eighth Memoir). London, 1891
    Naville, E. The Festival Hall of Osorkon II in the Great Temple of Bubastis (Egypt Exploration Fund Tenth Memoir). London, 1892
    Necrasov, O. and Cristescu, M. ‘Aspecte antropologice ale neoliticului şi eneoliticului românesc’, Studii şi cercet. antrop. 4 (1967) 2, 159ff
    Necrasov, O. and Cristescu, M. ‘Etude anthropologique des squelettes de Truşe¸ti datant de la fin de l'Age du Bronze (culture Noua)’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 5 (1968) 3ff
    Necrasov, O. and Bulai, M. ‘L'élevage, la chasse et la pêche durant le Néolithique roumain’, Vile Congrès intern, des sc. anthrop. et ethnol. Moscou 3–10 août 1964 5 (1970) 544ff
    Necrasov, O. ‘Evolution de la structure anthropologique de la population de la Roumanie depuis le paléolothique jusqu'à nos jours et les problèmes qui s'y rattachent’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 10 (1973) 3ff
    Nersessian, S. D. The Armenians. London, 1959
    Neufeld, E. ‘Hygiene conditions in ancient Israel (Iron Age)’, The Biblical Archaeologist 34 (1971) 42ff
    Nica, M. ‘Asupra originii şidezvoltӑrii culturii Vӑdastra de la Fӑrcaşele’, Historica 1 (1970) 31–52
    Nica, M. ‘La culture de Dudeşti en Olténie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 20 (1976) 71–103
    Nica, M. ‘Cîrcea, cea mai veche aşezare neoliticà da la Sud de Carpaţi’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche şi arheologie, Bucharest, 1974– 27 (1976) 435–63
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. ‘Sur la présence du swiderien en Roumanie’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 2 (1958) 5ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Moroşan, I. N. ‘Sur le commencement du paléolithique en Roumani’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 3 (1959) 9ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Pӑunescu, A. ‘Azilianul dela Bӑile Herculane în lumina noilor cercetӑri’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 12 (1961), 203ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. and Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘The possible existence of proto-hominids in Romania's Villafranchian’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 9ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, C. S., Pӑunescu, A. and Mogoşanu, F. . ‘Le paléolithique de Ceahlӑu’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 10 (1966) 5ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. ‘Les hommes fossiles découverts en Roumanie’, VIIe Congrès intern, des sc. anthrop. et ethnol., Moscou 3–10 août 1964, 6 (1970) 381ff
    Nicolӑescu-Plopşor, D. and Popovici, I. ‘Les populations néolithiques du bassin du Bas-Danube. Les Tribus des civilisations de Boian et de Goumelnitza’, Annuaire roumain d'anthropologie 4 (1967) 3ff
    Nicolaӑescu-Plopşor, C. S. ‘Le paléolithique dans la République Populaire Roumaine à la lumière des dernières recherches’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 1 (1957) 41ff
    Nikolov, B. Gradešnica. Sofia, 1974
    Nikolsky, M. V. ‘Klinoobraznye nadpisi Zakavkaz'ya’, in Materialy po Arkheologii Kavkaza V. St Petersburg, 1896
    Nims, C. F. Thebes of the Pharaohs. London, 1965
    Noth, M. ‘Der historische Hintergrund der Inschriften von Sefīre ’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 77 (1961) 118ff
    Noth, M. Die israelitischen Personennamen im Rahmen der Gemeinsemitischen Namengebung (Beiträge zur Wiss. vom A. u. N. Testamentui/111). Stuttgart, 1928.
    Noth, M. ‘Die Schoschenkliste’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 61 (1938) 277ff
    Noth, M. The History of Israel. 2nd edn. London, 1960
    Noth, M. The Laws of the Pentateuch and Other Studies. Edinburgh and London, 1966
    Noth, M. The Old Testament World. London, 1966
    Novak, G. Prethistoriski Hvar. Zagreb, 1955
    Oates, D. ‘Balawat (Imgur Enlil): the site and its buildings’, Iraq 36 (1974) 173ff
    Oates, D. Studies in the Ancient History of Northern Iraq. London, 1968
    Oates, D. ‘The excavations at Nimrud (Kalḫu), 1962’, Iraq 25 (1963) 6ff
    Oates, D. ‘The excavations at Tell al Rimah, 1967’, Iraq 30 (1968) 115ff
    Obermann, J. ‘The archaic inscriptions from Lachish’, Supplement to journal of the American Oriental Society 2 (1948)
    O'Callaghan, R. T. Aram Naharaim (Analecta Orientalia 26). Rome, 1948
    Oded, B. ‘Phoenician cities and the Assyrian Empire in the time of Tiglath-pileser III’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 90 (1974) 38ff
    Oganesyan, K. A. Arin-berd. I: Arkhitektura Yerebuni po materialam raskopok 1950–59. Erivan, 1961
    Oganesyan, K. A. Karmir-Blur. IV: Arkhitektura Teishebaini. Erivan, 1955
    Oganesyan, K. A. Rospisi Erebuni. Erivan, 1973 (in Russian, Armenian, and English)
    Öğün, B. ‘Adilcevaz’, Anatolian Studies 15 (1965) 27ff
    Öğün, B. and Bilgiç, E. ‘Adilcevaz’, Anatolian Studies 23 (1973) 13f
    Öğün, B. Van'da Urartu sulama tesisleri ve Şamram (Semiramis) kanali. Ankara, 1970
    Oliva, P. Sparta and her Social Problems. Prague, 1971. With full bibliography, pp. 324–35
    Olmstead, A. T. Assyrian Historiography (Univ. of Missouri Studies, Soc. Sc. Ser., III/I). Columbia, 1916
    Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. New York and London, 1923
    Olmstead, A. T. ‘Shalmaneser III and the establishment of the Assyrian power’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 41 (1921) 345ff
    Olmstead, A. T. ‘The Assyrian Chronicle’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 34 (1915) 344ff
    Olmstead, A. T. ‘The calculated frightfulness of Ashur nasir apal’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 38 (1918) 209ff
    Oppenheim, A. L. ‘The city of Assur in 714 b.c ’ Journal of Near Eastern Studies 19 (1960) 133ff
    Oppenheim, A. L. et al. (eds.) The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Chicago and Glückstadt, 1956–
    Ordentlich, I. ‘Die chronologische Gliederung der Otomani-kultur auf dem rumänischen Gebiet und ihre wichtigsten Merkmale’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 14 (1970) 83–97
    Orthmann, W. Untersuchungen zur späthetbitischen Kunst (Saarbrücken Beiträge zur Altertumskunde 8). Bonn, 1971
    Orthmann, W. (ed.) Der alte Orient (Propyläen Kunstgeschichte 14). Berlin, 1975
    Otto, E. Die biographischen Inschriften der ägyptischen Spätzeit. Ihre geister-geschichtliche und literarische Bedeutung. Leiden, 1954
    Owen, D. I. J. Article in Pritchard, J. B. Sarepta. A Preliminary Report on the Iron Age, 102ff. Philadelphia, Penn., 1975
    Özgüç, T. Kültepe and its Vicinity in the Iron Age. Ankara, 1971
    Özgüç, T. ‘New Observations on Kululu’, Anatolia 17 (1973 [app. 1975]) 19ff
    Özgüç, T. and , N. Ausgrabungen in Karahöyük (Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayinlari v/7). Ankara, 1949
    Özgüç, T. Altintepe I–II. Ankara, 1966, 1969
    Pǎunescu, A., Mogoşanu, F. and Cârciumaru, M. ‘Unele consideraţii privind paleoliticul mijlociu din Dobrogea’, Pontica 5 (1972) 11ff
    Pӑunescu, A. ‘Sur la succession des habitats paléolithiques et post-paléolithiques de Ripiceni-Izvor’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 9 (1965) 5ff
    Pӑunescu, A. ‘Arta epipaleoliticӑ de la Cuina Turcului-Dubova’, Rev Muzeelor 6 (1969) 342ff
    Pӑunescu, A. ‘Epipaleoliticul de la Cuina Turcului-Dubova’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 21 (1970) 3ff
    Page, S. ‘A stela of Adad-nirari III and Nergal-ereš from Tell al Rimah’, Iraq 30 (1968) 139ff
    Paley, S. M. King of the World: Ashur-nasir-pal II of Assyria 883–859 B.C. Brooklyn, 1976
    Pallottino, M. ‘Gli scavi di Karmir Blur in Armenia e il problema delle connessioni tra l'Urartu, la Grecia e l'Etruria’, Archeologia Classica 7 (1955) 109ff
    Palmer, L. R. ‘The Language of Homer’, in Wace, A. J. B. and Stubbings, F. H. A Companion to Homer, 75ff. London, 1962
    Palmer, L. R. The Greek Language. London, 1980
    Papachristodoulou, I. C. Reports on excavations at Argos. ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 23 (1968), Chr. 127ff; 24 (1969), Chr. 106ff; Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 2 (1969) 159ff
    Papadhopoulos, Th. I. ‘'ἭΗἐποχή τοŭ χαλκοŭ στἐν Ἤπειρο’ Dodone, 330ff. Ioannina, 1976
    Papadimitriou, I. Report on excavations at Myrrhinous (Merenda), Ergon 1960, 30–7
    Papadimitriou, I. Reports on excavations at Mycenae, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1953, 205 ff; 1954, 242ff
    Papazoglou, F. ‘Les origines et la destinée de l'état illyrien: Illyrii proprie died’, Historia 14 (1965) 143f
    Papazoglu, F. ‘Dardanska onomastika’, Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta, Univerzitet u Beogradu 8 (1964) 49–75
    Papazoglu, F. ‘Les origines et la destinée de l'état Illyrien: Illyrii proprie dicti’, Historia 14 (1965) 143–79
    Parke, H. W. and Wormell, D. E. W. The Delphic Oracle I–II. Oxford, 1956
    Parker, R. A. A Saite Oracle Papyrus from Thebes in the Brooklyn Museum. Providence, 1962
    Parker, R. A. ‘King Py, a historical problem’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 93 (1966) 111–14
    Parlangeli, O. Studi Messapici (Iscrizioni, Lessico, Glosse e Indici). Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere (Memorie–Classe di Lettere, Science Morali e Storiche 26). Milan, 1960
    Parovic-Pošikan, M. and Trbuhović, V. ‘Iskopavanje tumula ranog bronzanog doba u Tivatskom polju’, Starinar NS 22 (1971) 129–41
    Parpola, S. Neo-Assyrian Toponyms (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 6). Kevelaer-Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1970
    Pârvan, V. ‘La “statue menhir” de Hamangia’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 2 (1925) 422–9
    Pârvan, V. ‘Dacii la Troia’, Orpheus 2 (1926) 1–10
    Passek, T. Periodizatzia tripolskib poşelenia. Moscow and Leningrad, 1949
    Passek, T. ‘Novîiokrîtia na teritorii SSSR i voprosî pozdneneoliticeskih kultur Dunaisko-Dnestrovkogo Mejuderkia’, Sovetskaya Archeologiya (1958) 1, 27–47
    Pavese, O. P. ‘La lingua della poesia corale come lingua d'una tradizione poetica settentrionale’, Glotta 45 (1967) 164ff; (= Tradizioni e generi poetici della Grecia arcaica, 77ff, Rome, 1972)
    Payne, H. G. G. and Dunbabin, T. J. Perachora I–II. Oxford, 1940, 1962
    Payne, H. G. G. Necrocorinthia. Oxford, 1931
    Payne, S. ‘Faunal change at Franchthi Cave from 20,000 B.C. to 3000 B.C.’, in Clason, A. T. (ed.) Archaeozoological Studies, 120ff. Amsterdam, Oxford and New York, 1975
    Pearson, L. ‘The pseudo-history of Messenia and its authors’, Historia 11 (1962) 397ff
    Pease, M. Z. ‘Pottery from the North Slope’, Hesperia 4 (1935) 242
    Peckham, B. The Development of the Late Phoenician Scripts. Cambridge, Mass., 1968
    Peckham, J. B. The Development of the Late Phoenician Scripts (Harvard Semitic Series XX). Cambridge, Mass., 1969
    Pecorella, P. E. Malatya. iii: Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1963–1969. II livello eteo-imperiale e quelli neoetei (Orientis Antiqui Collectio XII). Rome, 1975
    Peet, T. E. ‘A stela of the reign of Sheshonk IV’. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 6 (1920) 56–7
    Peet, T. E. Egypt and the Old Testament. Liverpool and London, 1922
    Peiser, F. E. Studien zur orientalischen Altertumskunde (Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 3/6). Berlin, 1898
    Pelon, O. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la première campagne de fouilles à Porsuk-Ulukişla (Turquie)’, Syria 47 (1970) 279ff
    Pelon, O. ‘Rapport préliminaire sur la deuxieme et la troisième campagnes de fouilles à Porsuk-Ulukişla (Turquie) en 1970 et 1971’, Syria 49 (1972) 303ff.
    Pendlebury, J. D. S. The Archaeology of Crete. London, 1939
    Peñuela, J. M. ‘El registro de tributos de los príncipes sirios en la estela de Kurḫ (875 a.C.)’, Sefarad 9 (1949) 3ff
    Peñuela, J. M. ‘La data de reconstructión del templo de Anu-Adad en Asur’, Sefarad 4 (1944) 119ff
    Peñuela, J. M. ‘La inscripción asiria IM 55644 y la cronología de los reyes de Tiro’, Sefarad 13 (1953) 217ff; 14 (1954) 3ff
    Peñuela, J. M. ‘Las inscripciones de Salmanasar III’, Sefarad 3 (1943) 251ff
    Peñuela, J. M. ‘“Simesi” y “Aridu” en la trayectoria bélica de Salmanasar III’, Sefarad 6 (1946) 331ff
    Perdrizet, P. Petits bronzes, terres-cuites, antiquités diverses (Fouilles de Delphes V. 1). Paris 1908
    Pereira, M. East of Trebizond. London, 1971
    Peroni, V. B. Schwerter in Italkn. Munich, 1970
    Persson, A. W. The Royal Tombs at Dendra near Midea. Lund 1931
    Petkov, N. ‘Novi dani za neolitnata kultura kraj Sofia’, Arheologia-Sofia 3/3 (1961) 64–73
    Petkov, N. ‘Pekliuk’, Izvestia – Bulletin de l'Institut archéologique bulgare 26 (1963) 177–94
    Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. et al. Report on excavations at Folteşti, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 2 (1951) 249–65
    Petrescu-Dimboviţa, M. and Dinu, M. ‘Nouvelles fouilles archéologiques à Folteşti (dép. de Galaţi)’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 18 (1974) 19–72
    Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. ‘Contribuţii la problema sfirşitului epocii bronzului şi începutul epocii fierului în Moldova’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 4 (1953) 443–86
    Petrescu-Dîmboviţa, M. ‘Die wichtigsten Ergebnisse der archäologische Ausgrabungen in der neolithischen Siedlung von Truşeş, ti (Moldau)’, Pärhist. Zeitscher. 41 (1963) 173–86
    Petrić, N. ‘Prethistorijske kulture Pelješca’, Pelješki zbornik (1976) 295–314
    Petrie, W. M. F., Murrary, A. S. and Griffith, F. Ll. Tanis 11 (Egypt Exploration Fund Fourth Memoir). London, 1888
    Petrie, W. M. F. Tanis 1 (Egypt Exploration Fund Second Memoir). London, 1889
    Petrie, W. M. F. ‘The alphabet in the XIIth Dynasty’, Ancient Egypt (1921 I) 1ff
    Petrie, W. M. F. Ancient Gaza 11. London, 1932
    Petrie, W. Flinders Researches in Sinai, 129ff. London, 1906
    Petsas, Ph. Reports on excavations at Vergina, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), 1, 218ff and 2, 230ff; 18 (1963) Chr. 217ff; and Makedonika 7 (1967) 324ff
    Philippaki, B. Reports on Siphnos ( Andreas, A. ), ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 231–4; Archaeological Reports of the Society for Hellenic Studies 1972/3, 25.
    Philippson, A. and Kirsten, E. Die griechischen Landschaften 1–111. Frankfurt am Main, 1950–9
    Philippson, A. Die griechischen Landschaften 1.2. Frankfurt am Main, 1951
    Philippson, A. Die griechischen Landschaften IV. Frankfurt am Main, 1959
    Pieridou, Angeliki ʻο Πρωτογεωμετρικὸς ῥυθμὸς ἐν Κύπρῳ. Athens, 1973
    Piotrovicz, L. ‘L'invasion des Scythes’, Eos 32 (1929) 473ff
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Iskusstvo Urartu. Leningrad, 1962
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Urartu: The Kingdom of Van and its Art. (translation of B 293 by Gelling, P. , with an Appendix: ‘An outline of the development of Urartian studies’). London, 1967
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Istoriya i kultura Urartu. Erivan, 1944
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Vanskoye tsarstvo (Urartu). Moscow, 1959
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Il regno di Van (Urartu) (Incunabula graeca 12; translation of B 296 by Salvini, M. ). Rome 1966
    Piotrovsky, B. B. The Ancient Civilisation of Urartu (Translated by Hogarth, J. B. ). London, 1969
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Ourartou (translation of B 298 by Metzger, A. ). Geneva, Paris and Munich, 1969
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur I–III. Erivan, 1950, 1952, 1955
    Piotrovsky, B. B. Karmir-Blur. Leningrad, 1970
    Pirenne, J. Paléographie des inscriptions sud-Arabes. Contributions à la chronologie et à I 'histoire de i'Arable du Sud antique. i: des origines jusqu'a l'é Himyarite. Paris, 1956
    Pisani, V. Manuele storico della lingua greca. Brescia, 1973
    Pisani, V. ‘La posizione linguistica del Macedone’, Revue international des Etudes Balkaniques 3 (1937) 8–32
    Pisani, V. ‘Il problema illirico’, Pannonia 3 (1938) (= Illyrica. Pannoniakönyvtár 46), 276–90
    Pisani, V. ‘Thrakisches. 1. Das Wort für “Zunge” im Thrakischen und im Griechischen. 2. βρία’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 75 (1957) 76–9
    Pleiner, R. and Bjorkman, J. K. ‘The Assyrian Iron Age: The history of iron in the Assyrian civilization’, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 118 (1974) 283ff
    Poebel, A. ‘The Assyrian King List from Khorsabad’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 1 (1942) 247ff, 460ff; 2 (1943) 56ff
    Poghirc, C. ‘Thrace et daco-mésien: langues ou dialectes?’, in Preda, C. et al. (eds.) Thraco-Dacha, 334–47. Bucharest, 1976
    Pognon, H. Inscriptions sémitiques de la Syrie. Paris, 1907
    Pokorny, J. Zur Urgeschichte der Kelten und Illyrier. Mit einem Beitrag von R. Pittioni, Die Urnenfelderkultur und ihre Bedeutung für die europäische Kulturentwicklung. Halle (Saale), 1938
    Pokorny, J. Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern, 1959
    Polomé, E. ‘The position of Illyrian and Venetic’, in Birnbaum, H. and Puhvel, J. (eds.) Ancient Indo-European Dialects, 59–76. Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966
    Polomé, E. ‘Linguistic borrowing’, introduction to Linguistic Borrowing (Working Papers, 1974 Conference of American Council of Teachers of Uncommonly-Taught Asian Languages, ed. Olphen, Herman ), 2–14. Austin, Texas, 1975
    Popescu, D. Die frühe und mittlere Bronzezeit in Siebenbürgen. Bucharest, 1944
    Popescu, D. ‘Cercetǎri arheologice în Transilvania’, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 2 (1956) 41–250
    Popescu, D. ‘Einige Bermerkungen zur Bronzezeit Siebenbürgens’, Acta Archaeologica 7 (1956) 301–20
    Popham, M. R. and Sackett, L. H. Excavations at Lefkandi, Euboea, 1964–66 (British School of Archaeology at Athens). London, 1968
    Popovic, I. ‘Slaven und Albaner in Albanien und Montenegro’, Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie 26 (1958) 301–24
    Porteous, N. W. ‘Prophecy’, in Wheeler Robinson, H. (ed.) Record and Revelation, 216ff. Oxford, 1938
    Porzig, W. ‘Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen zu den altgriechischen Dialekten’, Indogermanische Forschungen 61 (1954) 147ff
    Posea, Gr. el al. Relieful României. Bucharest, 1974
    Posener, G. ‘Sur les inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Melanges de l'Université St. Joseph, Beyrouth 45 (1969) 225ff
    Posner, E. Archives in the Ancient World. Cambridge, Mass., 1972
    Postgate, J. N. ‘Sargon's letter referring to Midas’, Iraq 35 (1973) 21ff
    Postgate, J. N. ‘The inscription of Tiglath-pileser III at Mila Mergi’, Sumer 29 (1973) 47ff
    Postgate, J. N. ‘An Assyrian altar from ineveh’, Sumer 26 (1970) 133ff
    Postgate, J. N. ‘Assyrian texts and fragments’, Iraq 35 (1973) 13ff
    Postgate, J. N. Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents. Warminster, 1976
    Postgate, J. N. Neo-Assyrian Royal Grants and Decrees (Studia Pohl, ser. maiorh, 1). Rome, 1969
    Postgate, J. N. ‘Some remarks on conditions in the Assyrian countryside’, Journal of Economic and Social History of the Orient 17 (1974) 225ff
    Postgate, J. N. Taxation and Conscription in the Assyrian Empire (Studia Pohl, ser. maior, 3). Rome, 1974
    Postgate, J. N. The Governor's Palace Archive (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud II). London, 1973
    Pouilloux, J. ‘Salamine de Chypre: le site et ses problèmes’, Comptes-rendus de l'Académie des inscriptions et belles-lettres 1966, 232–56
    Praistorijske ostave u Srbiji i Vojvodini i. Fontes archaeologiae Serbiae i. Srpska Akademija nauka i umetnosti (ed. Garašanin, M. ). Belgrade, 1975
    Preda, C., Vulpe, A. and Poghirc, C. Thraco-Dacica: recueil d'études à l'occasion du He Congrès International de Thracologie. Bucharest, 1976
    Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Vodhinë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1956, 1, 180ff
    Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Vajzë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1957, 2, 76ff
    Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Maliq, Studia Albanica 1966, 1, 25 5ft
    Prendi, F. ‘Traits du néolithique récent en Albanie à la lumière de nouvelles découvertes (civilisation Maliq–Kamnik)’, Studia Albanica 1972, 1, 3ff
    Prendi, F. ‘The relation between the territory of Albania and the Aegean world during the bronze age and the beginning of the iron age’, Communication in the Third International Colloquium on Aegean Prehistory, Sheffield, 1973
    Prendi, F. Résultats et problèmes de la préhistoire de 1' Albanie. Corapport présenté au IIIe Congrès de l'AIESEE à Bucarest, 1974
    Prendi, F. ‘Un aperçu sur la civilisation de la première période du fer en Albanie’, lliria 3 (1975) 109ff
    Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Maliq in 1973, lliria 3 (1975) 401ff
    Prendi, F. ‘Le néolithique et l'énéolithique en Albanie’, lliria 6 (1976) 49–99
    Prendi, F. and Aliu, S. Report on excavations at Kamnik, lliria 1 (1971) 13–30
    Prendi, F. and Budina, Dh. ‘La civilisation illyrienne de la valleé du Drino’, Studia Albanica 1970, 2, 61ff
    Prendi, F. Report on excavations at Kakavi and Bodrishtë, uletin për shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1959, 2, 190ff
    Prendi, F. ‘Vështrim mbi kulturën e periudhës së parë te epokës së hekurit në Shqipëri’, Iliria 3 (1974) 103ff
    Priebratsch, H. Y. ‘ Š und T in Ugarit und das Amoritisch. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des ABC’, Ugarit-Forschungen 7 (1948) 389ff
    Priese, K.-H. ‘Nichtägyptische Namen und Wörter in den ägyptischen Inschriften der Könige von Kusch I’, Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Berlin 14 (1968) 166–91
    Priese, K.-H. ‘Der Beginn der kuschitischen Herrschaft in Aegypten’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 98 (1970) 16–32
    Pritchard, J. B. Gibeon – Where the Sun Stood Still. The Discovery of the Biblical City. Princeton, 1962
    Pritchard, J. B. (ed.) Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament (3rd edn, with supplement). Princeton, 1969
    Pritchard, J. B. The Ancient Near East in Pictures Relating to the Old Testament (3rd edn, with supplement). Princeton, 1970
    Promponas, I. K. ῾Η συγγένεια Μακεδονικης καὶ Μυκηναϊκης διαλέκτου καὶ ἡ πρωτοελληνικὴ καταγωγὴ των Μακεδόνων. Athens, 1973
    Protonotariou-Deilaki, E. Reports on excavations at Argos and Tiryns, and in the Argolid, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 3 (1970) 180ff; ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 122ff; 24 (1969), Chr. 104; 25 (1970), Chr. 154ff; 26 (1971), Chr. 79ff; 28 (1973), Chr. 94ff
    Puglisi, S. M. and Meriggi, P. Malatya. i: Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1961 e 1962 (Orientis Antiqui Collectio III). Rome, 1964
    Quitta, H. ‘Radiocarbondaten und die Chronologie des Mittel– und Südosteuropäischen Neolithikums’, Ausgrabungen und Funde 12 (1967) 115–25
    Quitta, H. and Kohl, G. ‘Neue Radiocarbondaten zum Neolithikum und zur frühen Bronzezeit Südosteuropas und der Sowjet-union’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 3 (1969) 223–55
    Radt, W. Siedlungen und Bauten auf der Halbinsel von Halikarnassos. Tübingen, 1970
    Radu, O. Report on excavations at Cruceni, in Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 24 (1973) 503–20
    Rahlfs, A. Septuaginta I–II. Stuttgart, 1935
    Rainer, Fr. and Simionescu, I. ‘Sur le premier crâne d'homme paléolithique trouvé en Roumanie’, şt. Analele Academiei Romane Memoriile Secţiunii ştiinţifice. şt., seria III 17 (1942) 489ff
    Rainey, A. F. ‘The satrapy “Beyond the river”’, Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology 1 (1969) 51ff
    Rainey, A. F. ‘Notes on some Proto-Sinaitic inscriptions’, Israel Exploration journal 25 (1948) 106ff
    Ramsay, W. Sir Historical Geography of Asia Minor. London, 1890
    Randolph, B. The Present State of the Morea. 3rd edn. London, 1689
    Ranke, H. Koptische Friedhöfe bei Karâra und der Amontempel Scheschonks I bei el-Hibe. Berlin and Leipzig, 1926
    Rassam, H. Asshur and the Land of Nimrod. New York and Cincinnati, 1897
    Rawlinson, H. C. Sir The Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia: I and II (with Norris, E. ), London, 1861 and 1866; in (with Smith, G. ), London, 1870; IV (2nd edn) and V (with Pinches, T. G. ), London, 1891 and 1880–4
    Ray, J. D. ‘Pharaoh Nechepso’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 60 (1974) 255–6
    Reade, J. E. ‘The Neo-Assyrian court and army: evidence from the sculptures’, Iraq 34 (1972) 87ff
    Redford, D. B. ‘Studies in relations Between Palestine and Egypt during the first millennium B.C. II: The Twenty-second Dynasty’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 93 (1973) 3ff
    Redford, D. B. ‘An Interim Report on the second season of work at the temple of Osiris, Ruler of Eternity, Karnak’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 59 (1973) 16–30
    Redford, D. B. ‘Studies in relations between Palestine and Egypt during the First Millennium B.C. 11: The Twenty-second Dynasty’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 93 (1973) 3–17
    Reed, W. L. and Winnett, F. V. ‘A fragment of an early Moabite inscription from Kerak’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 172 (1963) 1ff
    Reichenkron, G. Das Dakische (rekonstruiert aus dem Rumänischen). Heidelberg, 1966
    Reilly, E. B. ‘Test excavations at Tilki Tepe (1937)’, Türk Tarih, Arkeologya ve Etnoğrafya Dergisi 4 (1940) 186ff
    Reisner, F. A., Fisher, C. S. and Lyon, D. G. Harvard Excavations at Samaria I–II. Cambridge, Mass., 1924
    Reisner, G. A. ‘Inscribed monuments from Gebel Barkal’, Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 66 (1931) 76–100
    Rey, L. ‘Bohemica’, Albania 4 (1932) 40ff
    Rhomaios, K. A. Report on excavations at Thermum, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 1 (1915) 225–79; with addendum by Petsas, Ph. , ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 296
    Rhomiopoulou, K. ‘Ταφαὶ πρωἴμου ἐποχης του σιδήρον εἰς ἀνατολικὴν Πίνδον’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 1, 37ff
    Rhomiopoulou, K. ‘Some pottery of the Early Iron Age from Western Macedonia’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 66 (1971) 353ff
    Richter, W. Die Landwirtschaft im homerischen Zeitalter (Archaeologia Homerica H). Göttingen, 1968
    Richthofen, B. W. ‘Die ersten Spuren des Eiszeitmenschenin Albanien’, Quartär 2 (Berlin, 1939) 151–2
    Ridgway, D. ‘The first Western Greeks: Campanian coasts and Southern Etruria’, in Greeks, Celts and Romans, 5–38. London, 1973
    Riefstahl, E. Ancient Egyptian Glass and Glazes in the Brooklyn Museum (Wilbour Monographs 1). New York, 1968
    Riemschneider, M. Das Reich am Ararat. Leipzig, 1965
    Riis, P. J. Kama, II 3: Les cimetières à crématïon. Copenhagen, 1948
    Riis, P. J. Sūkās 1. Copenhagen, 1970
    Rinaldi, G. ‘Quelques remarques sur la politique d'Azarias (Ozias) de Juda en Philistie (2 Chron. 26: 6 ss.)’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 9 (1962) 225ff
    Ringgren, H. Israelite Religion. London, 1966
    Risch, E. ‘Altgriechische Dialektgeographie?’, Museum Helveticum 6 (1949) 19ff
    Risch, E. ‘Die Sprache Alkmans’, Museum Helveticum 11 (1954) 20ff
    Risch, E. ‘Die Gliederung der griechischen Dialekte in neuer Sicht’, Museum Helveticum 12 (1955) 61ff (= Kirk, G. S. (ed.) Language and Background of Homer, 90ff, Cambridge, 1964)
    Robert, L. Etude philologique sur les inscriptions cunéiformes de l' Arménie. Paris, 1876
    Robertson, C. M. ‘Excavations at Ithaca, v: the pottery’, in Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 43 (1948) 9–124
    Robinson, H. S. The Urban Development of Ancient Corinth. Athens, 1965
    Rodden, R. ‘Excavations at the Early Neolithic site at Nea Nicomedeia, Greek Macedonia (1961 season)’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 28 (1962) 267–88
    Roebuck, C. ‘Some aspects of urbanization at Corinth’, Hesperia 41 (1972) 96ff
    Roebuck, C. Ionian Trade and Colonization. New York, 1959
    Roeder, G. Kulte, Orakel und Naturverehrung im alten Ägypten. Zurich and Stuttgart, 1960
    Rogers, R. W. A History of Babylonia and Assyria. 6th edn. New York and Cincinnati, 1915
    Rolle, R. ‘Urartu und die Reiternomaden’, Saeculum 28 (1977) 291ff
    Rolley, C. ‘Bronzes et bronziers des Ages obscurs (XIIe–VIIIe siècle av. J.-C.)’, Revue archéologique 1975, 155–60
    Rolley, C. Les statuettes de bronze (Fouilles de Delphes V. 2). Paris 1969
    Rolley, C. ‘Fouilles è Erétrie, archéologie, histoire et religion’, Revue archéologique 1974, 307–11
    Rolley, C. ‘Bronzes géometriques et orientaux à Délos’, Etudes Déliennes (Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique suppl. 1, 1973), 491–524
    Röllig, W. ‘Die Alphabetschrift’, in Hausmann, U. (ed.) Allgemeine Grundlagen der Archäologie, 289ff. München, 1969. For Near Eastern writing as a whole see Hausmann, , op. cit. 207–329, by various authors.
    Röllig, W. ‘Dūr-katlimmu’, Orientalia 47 (1978) 419ff
    Röllig, W. ‘Nitokris von Babylon’, in Stiehl, R. and Stier, H. E. (eds.) Beiträge zur alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Festschrift für Altheim 1. 127ff. Berlin, 1969
    Röllig, W. Review of B 83, in Die Welt des Orients 7 (1973–4) 286ff
    Roman, P. Cultura C⊙ţofeni. Bucharest, 1974
    Roman, P. Report on excavation at Mӑgurele, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 13 (1962) 259–72
    Roman, P. ‘Strukturänderungen des Äneolithikums im Donau- Karpaten-Raum’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 15 (1971) 31–170
    Roska, M. ‘Paleoliticul Ardealului’, Anuarul Inst. Geologic al Rom^niei 14 (1931) 65ff
    Rost, P. Die Keilschrifttexte Tiglat-Pilesers III. Leipzig, 1893
    Roux, G. Ancient Iraq. London, 1964
    Rowe, A. The Topography and History of Beth-shan (Beth-shan, 1). Philadelphia, 1930
    Rowley, H. H. Worship in Ancient Israel. London, 1967
    Ruckert, A. Frühe Keramik Böotiens (Antike Kunst Beiheft 10). Bern 1976
    Rudenko, S. I. Frozen Tombs of Siberia (translated and edited by Thompson, M. W. ). Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1970
    Rudolph, W. Liber Chronicorum, in B 737, XV, Stuttgart, 1975
    Ruipérez, M. S. ‘Desinencias medias primarias indo-europeas’, Emerita 20 (1952) 8ff
    Russu, I. I. ‘Etudes Illyriennes’ (ze partie). Etymologies, Ière série, Isledvanija v čest na Akad. Dimitǔr Dečev – Studia in honorem Akad. D. Dečev, 105–13. Sofia, 1958
    Russu, I. I. Limba traco-dacilor. Bucharest, 1959
    Russu, I. I. Illirii. Istoria – Limba şi onomastica – Romanizarea (Biblioteca Istoricǎ 17). Bucharest, 1969
    Russu, I. I. Die Sprache der Thrako-Daker. Bucharest, 1969
    Russu, I. I. Elemente autochtone in limba românâ. Substratul comun românoalbanez. Bucharest, 1970
    Rusu, M. ‘Consideraţii asupra metalurgiei aurului din Transilvania în Bronz D şi Hallstatt A’, Acta Musei Napocensis, Cluj, 1964– 9 (1972) 29–64
    Rusu, M. ‘Die Verbreitung der Bronzehorte in Transilvanien vom Ende der Bronzezeit bis in die mittlere Hallstattzeit’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 177–210
    Rusu, M. ‘Cultura Tisa’, Banatica 1 (1971) 77–83
    Ryan, C. W. A Guide to the Known Mineral Resources of Turkey. Ankara, 1960
    Ryckmans, G. ‘Ophir’, in Pirot, L., Robert, A. and Cazelles, H. (eds.) Dictionnaire de la Bible. Supplement 6, 744ff. Paris, 1957–60
    Ryckmans, J. ‘L'origine et l'ordre des lettres de l'alphabet Éthiopien’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 12 (1955) 2ff
    Ryckmans, J. ‘Aspects nouveaux du probléme thamudéen’, Studia Islamica 5 (1956) 1ff
    Sackett, L. H. and Popham, M. R. ‘Lefkandi’, Archaeology 25 (1972) 8–19
    Sackett, L. H., Hankey, V., Howell, R. J., Jacobsen, T. W. and Popham, M. R. ‘Prehistoric Euboea: contributions toward a survey’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 61 (1966) 33–112
    Safar, F. ‘A further text of Shalmaneser III from Assur’, Sumer 7 (1951) 3ff
    Säflund, G. Excavations at Berbati, 1936–1937. Stockholm 1965
    Saggs, H. W. F. ‘The Nimrud Letters, 1952. Part II: relations with the West’, Iraq 17 (1955) 126ff
    Saggs, H. W. F. ‘The Nimrud Letters, 1952. Part IV: The Urartian frontier’, Iraq 20 (1958), 128ff
    Saint-Martin, J. ‘Notice sur le voyage littéraire de M. Schulz en Orient et sur les découvertes qu'il a faites récemment dans les ruines de Sémiramis en Arménie’, Journal asiatique série 11, 2 (1828) 161ff
    Sakellariou, M. La migration grecque en Ionie. Athens, 1958
    Sakellariou, M. Peuples préhelléniques d'origine indo-européenne (Le peuplement de la Grèce et du bassin égéen aux hautes époques 11). Athens, 1977
    Salmon, J. ‘The Heraeum at Perachora and the early history of Corinth and Megara’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 67 (1972) 159ff
    Salvatori, S. ‘An Urartian bronze strip in a private collection’, East and West 26 (1976) 97ff
    Salvatori, S. ‘Notes on the chronology of some Urartian artifacts’, East and West 26 (1976) 77ff
    Salvini, M. Nairi e Ur(u)aṭri. Contributo alla storia della formazione del regno di Urarṭu (Incunabula graeca 16). Rome, 1967
    Sandars, N. K. ‘Thracians, Phrygians and Iron’, Fifth Congress Stud. Thrac. {Thracia 3, 1974), 195–202
    Sandars, N. K. ‘The antiquity of the one-edged bronze knife in the Aegean’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 21 (1955) 176ff
    Sandars, N. K. ‘The first Aegean swords and their ancestry’, American Journal of Archaeology 65 (1961) 17ff
    Sandars, N. K. ‘Later Aegean bronze swords’, American Journal of Archaeology 67 (1963) 119ff
    Sander-Hansen, C. E. Das Gottesweib des Amun (Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Hist.-fil. Skrifter, 1/1). Copenhagen, 1940
    Sanders, J. A. (ed.) Near Eastern Archaeology in the Twentieth Century. Essays in Honor of Nelson Glueck. New York, 1970
    Sanev, V., Simoska, D., Kitanoski, B. and Saržoski, S. Praistorija vo Makedonija – Die Urgeschichte Makedoniens. Skopje, 1976
    Sargisyan, N. Opisanie maloi i velikoi Armenii. Venice, 1864
    Sarna, N. ‘The interchange of the prepositions Beth and Mim in Biblical Hebrew’, Journal of Biblical Literature 78 (1959) 310ff
    Sauvaget, J. ‘Le plan antique de Damas’, Syria 26 (1949)
    Säve-Söderberg, T. Ägypten und Nubien. Lund, 1941
    Sayce, A. H. ‘The Kingdom of Van (Urarṭu)’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 111 1, 169ff. Cambridge, 1925
    Sayce, A. H. ‘The Cuneiform inscriptions of Van deciphered and translated’.Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society ns 14 (1882) 377ff; 20 (1888), 1ff; (1893), 1ff; 1894, 691ff; 1901, 645ff; 1906, 611ff; 1912, 107ff; 1929, 297ff; 1932, 593ff
    Schachermeyr, F. Griechenland im Zeitalter der Wanderungen vom Ende der mykenischen Ära his auf die Dorier. Vienna, 1980
    Schadewalt, W. ‘Homer und sein Jahrhundert’, in Berve, H. (ed.) Das neue Bild der Antike, 51–90. Leipzig, 1942
    Schaeffer, C. F. A. Enkomi-Alasia I. Paris, 1952
    Schedl, C. ‘Textkritische Bemerkungen zu den Synchronismen der Könige von Israel und Juda’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) 12 (1962) 88ff
    Scherer, A. ‘Die Sprache des Archilochus’, Archilochus (Entretiens Hardt 10). Vandoeuvres-Geneve, 1964
    Schiffer, S. Die Aramäer. Historisch-geographische Untersuchungen. Leipzig, 1911
    Schmid, E. ‘Zur Alterstaffelung von Säugetierresten und der Frage paläolithischer Jagdbeute’, Eiszeit und Gegenwart 10 (1959) 118ff
    Schmidt, H. Cucuteni in der oberen Moldau. Leipzig, 1932
    Schmidt, R. R. Die Burg Vučedol, Zagreb, 1945
    Schmitt, R. Einführung in die griechischen Dialekte. Darmstadt, 1977
    Schmitt-Brandt, O. ‘Die thrakische Inschriften’, Glotta 45 (1967) 40–60
    Schmökel, H. Geschichte des alien Vorderasiens (Handbucb der Orientalistik). Leiden, 1957
    Schmökel, H. et al. Kulturgeschichte des Alien Orients. Stuttgart, 1961
    Schramm, W. ‘Die Annalen des assyrischen Königs Tukulti-Ninurta II. (890–884 v.Chr.)’, Bibliotheca Orientalis 27 (1970) 147ff
    Schramm, W. Einleitung in die assyrischen Königsinschriften. Zweiter Teil: 934–722 v.Chr. (Handbuch der Orientalistik)'. Leiden, 1973
    Schramm, W. ‘War Semiramis assyrische Regentin?’, Historia 21 (1972) 513ff
    Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur historischen Inhalts, Zweites Heft (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 37). Leipzig, 1922
    Schroeder, O. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur verschiedenen Inhalts (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 35). Leipzig, 1920
    Schroeder, O. ‘ dŠarrat-nipḫi’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 1 (1923) 39ff
    Schroeder, O. ‘Zwei historische Assurtexte nach Abschriften Friedrich Delitzschs’, Archiv für Keilschriftforschung 2 (1924–5) 69ff
    Schubert, F. and , E. ‘Zu den südosteuropäischen Kupferäxten’, Germania 43 (1965) 274–94
    Schulman, A. R. ‘A problem of Pedubasts’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 5 (1966) 33–41
    Schulz, F. E. ‘Mémoire sur le lac de Van et ses environs’, Journal asiatique série 111, 9 (1840) 257ff
    Schweitzer, B. Greek Geometric Art. London, 1969
    Schwyzer, E. Dialectorum graecarum exempla epigraphica potiora. Leipzig, 1923
    Schwyzer, E. Griechische Grammatik I–III. Munich, 1938–53
    Segal, J. B. ‘An Aramaic ostracon from Nimrud’, Iraq 19 (1957) 139ff
    Segal, M. H. ‘The composition of the Pentateuch – a fresh examination’, Script a hierosolymitana 8 (1961) 68ff
    Segert, A. ‘Aramäische Studien IV: Die Rolle der Aramäer bei der Vermittlung des westsemitischen Alphabets and die Griechen’, Arch. Orient. 26 (1958) 572ff
    Segert, S. ‘Zur Bedeutung des Wortes nōqēd ’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 16 (1967) 279ff
    Segert, S. ‘Vowel letters in early Aramaic’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 37 (1978) 111ff
    Segert, S. ‘Altaramäische Schrift und die Aünfange des griechischen Alphabets’, Klio 41 (1963) 38ff
    Seidl, U. ‘Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs’, Baghdader Mitteilungen 4 (1968) 7ff
    Seidl, U. ‘Torschützende Genien in Urartu’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran n.F. 7 (1974) 115ff
    Seidmann, J. Die Inschriften Adadnirâris II. (Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 9/3). Leipzig, 1935
    Seiler, H. ‘Zur Systematik und Entwicklungsgeschichte der griechischen Nominaldeklination’, Glotta 37 (1958), 41ff
    Seirafi, F. and Kirichian, A. ‘Recherches archeologiques à Ayin-Dara’, Annales archéologiques arabes de Syrie 15/2 (1965) 1ff
    Sellers, O. R. ‘The 1957 campaign at Beth-zur’, The Biblical Archaeologist 21 (1958) 71ff
    Sellers, O. R. et al. The 1957 Excavation at Beth-zur (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 38). New Haven, 1968
    Sestieri, A. M. B. and Lo Schiavo, F. ‘Alcuni problemi relativi ai rapporti fra l'Italia e la Peninsola Balcanica nella tarda eta del bronzo inizi dell' eta del ferro’, lliria 4 (1976)
    Sethe, K. Vom Bilde Zum Buchstaben. Die Entstehungsgeschichte der Schrift. Leipzig, 1939
    Sethe, K. ‘Der Ursprung des Alphabets’, Nachr. Göttingen, Geschäftliche Mitteilungen 1916, 88ff
    Sethe, K. ‘Die neuentdeckte Sinaischrift und die Entstehung der Semitischen Schrift’, Nachr. Göttingen 1917, 437ff
    Shapiro, H. I. The Jewish People. A Biological History. Paris, 1960
    Shenkel, J. D. Chronology and Recensional Development in the Greek Text of Kings (Harvard Semitic Monographs 1). Cambridge, Mass., 1968
    Shiloh, Y. ‘The Proto-Aeolic capital. The Israelite “Timorah” (palmette) capital’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 109 (1977) 39ff
    Siclen, C. C. III ‘The accession date of Amenhotep III and the jubilee’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 32 (1973) 290–300
    Simache, N. I. and Teodorescu, V. Report on excavations at Smeeni, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 8 (1962) 273–82
    Simons, J. Jerusalem in the Old Testament. Leiden, 1952
    Simons, J. Handbook for the Study of Egyptian Topographical Lists Relating to Western Asia. Leiden, 1937
    Simoska, D. and Sanev, V. Praistorija vo centralna Pelagonija – The Prehistory of Central Pelagonia. Bitola, 1976 (Introduction only in English)
    Simoska, D. and Sanev, V. ‘Neolitska naselba Veluška tumba kaj Bitola’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 1 (1975) 25–38
    Simoska, D., Kitanoski, B. and Todorović, J. ‘Naselbata Crnobuki na istoimenata kultura vo svetlinata na novite arheološki istražuvanja’, Macedoniae Acta Archaeologica 2 (1976) 43–83
    Singer, I. ‘Hittite ḫilammar and Hieroglyphic Luwian *ḫilana ’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 64 (1975) 69ff
    Skehan, P. ‘The Biblical scrolls from Qumran and the text of the Old Testament’, The Biblical Archaeologist 28 (1965) 87ff
    Skinner, J. Kings. Introduction, Revised Version with Notes, Index, and Map (The Century Bible). Edinburgh, 1901
    Sluşanski, D. ‘Observations sur l'interprétation des inscriptions d'Erzerovo et de Kjolmen’, in Fol., A. et al. (eds.), Thracia 11, 337–43. Sofia, 1974
    Smith, A. C. The Architecture of Chios. London, 1962
    Smith, G. Assyrian Discoveries; an Account of Explorations and Discoveries on the Site of Nineveh, during 1873 and 1874. London, 1875
    Smith, R. H. ‘The household lamps of Palestine in Old Testament times’, The Biblical Archaeologist 27 (1964) 1ff
    Smith, S. ‘The foundation of the Assyrian Empire’, in The Cambridge Ancient History III 1, 1ff. Cambridge, 1925
    Smith, S. ‘An examination of the arsenic rich coating of the bronze bull from Horoztepe’, in Young, W. J. (ed.) Proceedings of the Seminar, June 15–19, 1970, Conducted by the Research laboratory, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Mass., 96ff. Boston, 1971
    Smith, W. S. The Art and Architecture of Ancient Egypt (Pelican History of Art). Harmondsworth, 1965
    Smithson, E. L. ‘The Protogeometric cemetery at Nea Ionia, 1949’, Hesperia 30 (1961) 147–78
    Smithson, E. L. ‘The tomb of a rich Athenian lady, c. 850 B.C.’, Hesperia 37 (1968) 77–116
    Snodgrass, A. M. Early Greek Armour and Weapons. Edinburgh, 1964
    Snodgrass, A. M. ‘The hoplite reform and history’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 85 (1965)
    Snodgrass, A. M. The Dark Age of Greece. Edinburgh, 1971
    Snodgrass, A. M. ‘An historical Homeric society’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 94 (1974) 114–25
    Snodgrass, A. M. Archaeology and the Rise of the Greek State. Cambridge, 1977
    Sobelman, H. ‘The Proto-Byblian inscriptions: a fresh approach’, Journal of Semitic Studies 6 (1961) 226ff
    Soggin, J. A. Joshua. London, 1972
    Soggin, J. A. ‘Tibni, king of Israel in the first half of the 9th century B.C.’, in Old Testament and Oriental Studies (Biblica et Orientalia 29), 50ff. Rome, 1975
    Sotiriadis, G. Report on Geometric tombs at Vranezi, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1904, 39–40 and 1907, 109
    Spalinger, A. ‘The year 712 B.C. and its implications for Egyptian history’, Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 10 (1973) 95–101
    Speiser, E. A. ‘A note on alphabetic origins’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 121 (1948) 17ff
    Speiser, E. A. ‘Southern Kurdistan in the Annals of Ashurnasirpal and today’, Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 8 (1926–7) 1ff
    Speiser, E. A. ‘The work at Tell Billa’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research (1931) 19ff
    Speiser, E. A. ‘University of Pennsylvania Museum – Baghdad School expedition at Billah’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 40 (1930) 11ff
    Speiser, E. A. Introduction to Hurrian (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research XX). New Haven, 1941
    Spiegelberg, W. ‘Eine Stele aus der Oase Dachel’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 21 (1899) 12–21
    Spiegelberg, W. ‘Tefnachthosstele des Museums von Athen’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 25 (1903) 190–3
    Spiegelberg, W. Der Sagenkreis des Königs Petubastis. Leipzig, 1910
    Sprengling, M. The Alphabet. Its Rise and Development from the Sinai Inscriptions (Oriental Institute Communications 12). Chicago, 1931
    Spyropoulos, Th. G. Report on excavations at Paralimni, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 26 (1971) 215–17
    Spyropoulos, Th. G. ‘᾿Αρχαιαι Βοιωτικαὶ πόλεις ἔρχονται εἰς φως’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 319–31
    Spyropoulos, Th. G. ‘Εἰσαγωγὴ εἰς τὴν μελέτην του Κωπα03CA;δικον χώρου’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 6 (1973) 201–14
    Srejović, D. ‘Kulturen des frühen Postglazials im südlichen Donauraum’, Balcanica 3 (Belgrade, 1972) 11–47
    Srejović, D. ‘Die Anfänge des Neolithikums im Bereich des mittleren Donauraums’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 252–61
    Srejović, D. Lepenski Vir. Belgrade, 1969–. Europe's First Monumental Sculpture. New Discoveries at Lepenski Vir. London, 1972
    Srejović, D. and Jovanović, B. ‘Pregled kamenih oružja i orudja iz Vinče’, Arheološki Vestnik 8 (Ljubljana, 1957) 257–96
    Srejović, D. and Jovanović, B. ‘Oružje i orudje od kosti i nakit iz Vinče’, Starinar NS 9–10 (1958–9) 181–92
    Srejović, D. ‘Praistorijska nekropola u Donjoj Brnjici’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Melohije 4–5 (1959–60), 83–136
    Srejović, D. ‘Karagač and the problem of ethnogenesis of the Dardanians’, Balcanica 4 (Belgrade, 1973) 39–82
    Stager, L. E. ‘An inscribed potsherd from the eleventh century B.C.’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 194 (1969) 45ff
    Stais, V. ‘παναρχαια ᾿Ελευσινιακὴ νεκρόπολις’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1898, 29–122
    Stalio, B. Preliminary reports on excavations at Pločnik, , Arheološki Pregled 2 (1960) 33–6; 4 (1962) 19–25; 9 (1967) 20–1; 15 (1973) 15–16
    Stamm, J. J. ‘Hebräische Frauennamen’, Vetus Testamentum (Supplements) Supp. 16 (1967) 301ff
    Starr, C. G. The Origins of Greek Civilisation, 1100–650 B.C. London, 1962
    Starr, C. G. The Economic and Social Growth of Early Greece, 800–500 B.C. New York, 1977
    Starr, C. G. ‘The credibility of early Spartan history’, Historia 14 (1965) 257ff
    Stavropoullos, Ph. Report on excavations in the Academy, Athens, Ergon 1956, 10–13 and 1958, 5–15
    Stavropoullos, Ph. Report on excavations and finds in Athens, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 19 (1964), Chr. 46–64
    Stefanovitch, M. ‘The possible origins of the Knobbed ware in Troy’, Thracia 3 (1974) 101–6
    Steindorff, G. ‘The statuette of an Egyptian commissioner in Syria’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 25 (1939) 30–3
    Stephens, F. J. Votive and Historical Texts from Babylonia and Assyria (Yale Oriental Series (Researches) 9). New Haven, 1937
    Stipčević, A. The Illyrians (trans, of Iliri; Zagreb, 1974). New Jersey, 1977
    Stipčević, A. Iliri i njihova kultura. Zagreb, 1974
    Stoltenberg, H. L. ‘Etruskisch vanalas und lemnisch vanalasial’, Studi Etruschi 29 (1961) 319
    Streck, M. Assurbanipal und die letzten assyrischen Könige bis zum Untergange Niniveh's (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek 7). Leipzig, 1916
    Streck, M. ‘Das Gebiet der heutigen Landschaften Armenien, Kurdistǎn und Westpersien nach den babylonisch-assyrischen Keilinschriften’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 13 (1898) 57ff; 14 (1899) 103ff; 15 (1900) 257ff
    Sturtevant, E. H. The Pronunciation of Greek and Latin. 2nd edn. (William Dwight Whitney Linguistic Series). Linguistic Society of America, Univ. of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia, 1940
    Styrenius, C.-G. Submycenaean Studies. Lund, 1967
    Styrenius, C.-G. and Vidén, A. ‘New excavations at Asine’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 147ff
    Suić, M. ‘Illyrii proprie dicti’, Godišnjak Centra za balkanološka istraživanja 13 (Sarajevo, 1976) 179–96
    Suić, M. ‘Prilog proučavanju odnosa Liburnije i Picenuma u starije železno doba’, Vjesnik za arheologiju i historiju dalmatinsku 55 (Split, 1953) 71–101
    Sukenik, E. L. ‘Funerary tablet of Uzziah, King of Judah’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 63 (1931) 217ff
    Sukenik, E. L. ‘Note on the sherd from Tell as-Sarem’, Qedem 2 (1945) 15 (in Hebrew)
    Sulimirski, T. ‘Scythian antiquities in Western Asia’, Artibus Asiae 17 (1954) 282ff
    Swellengrebel, J. L. ‘“Leprosy” and the Bible. The translation of “Tsara'ath” and “Lepra”’, Bible Translator 11 (1960) 69ff
    Swete, H. B. The Old Testament in Greek I–III. Cambridge, 1887–1894
    Szemerényi, O. Syncope in Greek and Indo-European. Naples, 1964
    Szemerényi, O. ‘The Mycenaean and the historical Greek comparative and their Indo-European background’, Studia Mycenaea (Brno, 1968), 25ff
    Szemerényi, O. ‘The Attic “Rückverwandlung”’, Studien zur Spracbwissenschaft und Kulturkunde (Gedenkschrift für W. Bradenstein), 139ff. Innsbruck, 1968
    Szemerényi, O. ‘Illyrica. 1. Ulcisia Castra. 2. Dalmatae’, Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung 71 (1954) 199–217
    Sznycer, M. ‘L'origine de l'alphabet sémitique’ in L'espace et la lettre, Cahiers Jussieu/3 Université de Paris 7 10/18, 79ff. Paris, 1977
    Sznycer, M. ‘Quelques remarques à propos de la formation de 1'alphabet phénicien’, Semitica 24 (1975) 4ff
    Sznycer, M. ‘Les inscriptions pseudo-hiéroglyphiques de Byblos’, Le déchiffrement des écritures et des langues. Colloque du XXIXe congrès international des orientalistes présenté par Jean Leclant, 75ff. Paris, 1975
    Sznycer, M. Article ‘Protosinaïtiques’ (Inscriptions), in Supplément au Dictionnaire de la Bible VIII, cols. 1384ff. Paris, 1972
    Sznycer, M. ‘L'inscription phénicienne de Tekke près de Cnossos’, Kadmos 18, 1 (1979) 89ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘Azriyau of Yaudi’, Script a hierosolymitana 8 (1961) 232ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘Philistia under Assyrian rule’, The Biblical Archaeologist 29 (1966) 86ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘Que and Musri’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 143ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘Kronologiyah’, Entsiqlopediyah Miqra'it IV, 247ff. Jerusalem, 1962
    Tadmor, H. ‘The southern border of Aram’, Israel Exploration journal 12 (1962) 114ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: A chronological–historical study’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958) 22–78
    Tadmor, H. ‘Que and Musri’, Israel Exploration journal 11 (1961) 143–50
    Tadmor, H. ‘Introductory remarks to a new edition of the Annals of Tiglath-pileser III’, Proceedings of the Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities 11, 9 (1967), 168ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘The campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: a chronological historical study’, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12 (1958) 22ff, 77ff
    Tadmor, H. ‘The Historical Inscriptions of Adad-nirari III’, Iraq 35 (1973) 141ff
    Tait, G. A. D. ‘The Egyptian relief chalice’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 49 (1963) 93–139
    Tallqvist, K. L. Assyrian Personal Names (Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicae 43/1). Helsinki, 1914
    Tarditi, G. (I) Archiloco. Rome, 1968
    Tarhan, M. and Sevin, V. ‘The relation between Urartian temple gates and monumental rock-niches’, Belleten 39 (1975) 389ff
    Tasić, N. ‘Praistorijsko naselje u Valaču’, Glasnik muzeja Kosova i Metohije 2 (Pristina, 1957) 3–36
    Tasić, N. ‘Praistorijsko naselje u Dobanovcima i prilog proučavanju badenske grupe u Vojvodini’, Starinar NS 9–10 (1958–9) 227–42
    Tasić, N. ‘Černavoda III i Boleraz, nalazi u jugoslovenskom Podunavlju i problem hronoloških odnosa kultura bakarnog doba karpatsko-podunavske oblasti’, Balcanica 6 (1975) 9–22
    Tasyürek, O. A. ‘A rock relief of Shalmaneser III on the Euphrates’, Iraq 41 (1979) 47ff
    Taşyürek, O. A. ‘Some new Assyrian rock-reliefs in Turkey’, Anatolian Studies 25 (1975) 169ff
    Taşyürek, O. A. Adana Bölge Müzesindeki Urartu kemerleri – The Urartian Belts in the Adana Regional Museum. Adana, 1975
    Taşyürek, O. A. ‘Some inscribed Urartian armour’, Iraq 37 (1975) 151ff
    Taylor, W. R. ‘The new Gezer inscription’, Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society 10 (1930) 79ff; cf. ibid. 17ff
    Taylour, W. D. and Papadimitriou, I. ‘Mycenae excavations 1959’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 16 (1960), Chr. 89ff
    Teodorescu, V. ‘Date preliminare.privind cultura cu ceramicӑ liniarӑ din teritoriul de la Sud de Carpaţi al României’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 17 (1966) 223–34
    Terzea, E. ‘A propos d'une faune villafranchienne finale de Betfia (Bihor, Roumanie)’, Travaux de I'lnstitut de Spéologie ‘E. Racovitza’ 12 (1973) 229ff
    Tezcan, B. ‘1968 Göllüdaǧ kazisi’, Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi 17/2 (1968) 211ff
    Thackeray, H. St. J. et al. Josephus (Loeb Classical Library) I–IX. London and Cambridge, Mass., 1926–5
    The Princeton Encyclopedia of Classical Sites, ed. Stilwell, R. . Princeton, 1976
    Themelis, P. G. ‘Eretriaka’, ᾽Αρχαιολογικὴ ᾽φνμερίς 1969, 143–73
    Themelis, P. G. Frühgriechische Grabbauten. Mainz, 1976
    Theocharis, D. P. Report on excavations at Palaia Kokkinia, Piraeus, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1951, 93–127
    Theocharis, D. P. Report on excavations at Iolcus, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1960, 49–59 and 1961, 45–54
    Theocharis, D. P. Report on Thessaly, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), Chr. 170–9
    Thiele, E. R. ‘An additional chronological note on “Yaw, Son of ‘Omri”’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 222 (1976) 19ff
    Thiele, E. R. ‘Coregencies and overlapping reigns among the Hebrew kings’, Journal of Biblical Literature 93 (1974) 174ff
    Thiele, E. R. ‘The chronology of the kings of Judah and Israel’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 3 (1944) 137ff
    Thiele, E. R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. A Reconstruction of the Chronology of the Kingdoms of Israel and Judah. Chicago, 1951; 2nd edn, Grand Rapids, 1965
    Thiele, E. R. ‘The question of coregencies among the Hebrew kings’, in Hobbs, E. C. (ed.) A Stubborn Faith, 39ff. Dallas, 1956
    Thompson, Campbell , The Prisms of Esarhaddon and Ashurbanipal. London, 1931
    Thompson, H. O. ‘Tell el-Husn – Biblical Beth-shan’, The Biblical Archaeologist 30 (1967) 110ff
    Thompson, H. A. ‘Activity in the Athenian Agora, 1966–7’, Hesperia 37 (1968) 36–72
    Thompson, H. A. and Wycherley, R. E. The Agora of Athens (The Athenian Agora XIV). Princeton 1972
    Thumb, A. Handbuch dergriechischen Dialekte. 1 (rev. Kiekers, E. , 1932); II (rev. Scherer, A. , 1958). Heidelberg
    Thureau-Dangin, F. ‘Tell Ahmar’, Syria 10 (1929) 185ff
    Thureau-Dangin, F. et al. Arslan-Tash. Paris, 1931
    Thureau-Dangin, F. et al. Til-Barsib. Paris, 1936
    Thureau-Dangin, F. Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre 3). Paris, 1912
    Todorova, H. ‘Die frühneolithische Kultur Tsonevo in Nordost Bulgarien’, Actes du VIIIe Congrès UISPP 2 (Belgrade, 1971 (1973)) 226–34
    Todorova, H. et al. ‘Selišnata mogila Goliamo Delčevo’, Raskopki i proučvania 5 (Sofia, 1975) 1–333
    Todorova, H. and Tončeva, G. ‘Die äneolithische Pfahlbausiedlung am Varna-See’, Germania 53 (1975) 30–46
    Todorova, H. ‘Über einige Probleme der südosteuropäischen Früheisenzeit’, Thracia 1 (1972) 67–78
    Todorović, J. and Cermanović, A. Banjica, neselje vincanške grupe. Belgrade, 1961
    Tölle, R. Frühgriechische Reigentänze. Hamburg, 1964
    Tomlinson, R. A. Argos and the Argolid from the End of the Bronze Age to the Roman Occupation. London and Ithaca, N.Y., 1972
    Toynbee, A. Some Problems of Greek History. Oxford, 1969
    Traill, J. S. The political organisation of Attica: a study of the demes, trittyes and phylai and their representation on the Athenian council (Hesperia, suppl. XIV). Princeton 1975
    Traunecker, C. ‘Un document inédit sur une famille de militaries contemporaine de la XXIIe dynastie’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 69 (1971) 219–37
    Trbuhovié, V. ‘Praistorijske nekropole u Belegišu’, Starinar NS II (1960) 163–79
    Treidler, H. ‘Eine alte ionische Handelskolonisation im numidischen Afrika’, Historia 8 (1959) 257–83
    Tresson, P. ‘L'inscription de Chechanq Ier au musée du Caire’, in Mél. Maspero 1 (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1935–8), 817–40
    Treu, M. Archilochos. Munich, 1959
    Trigger, B. G. Nubia under the Pharaohs. London, 1976
    Tringham, R. Hunters, Fishers and Farmers of Eastern Europe 6000–3000 B.C. London, 1971
    Tseretheli, M. Die neuen ḫ;aldischen Inschriften König Sardurs von Urarṭu (um 750 v.Cbr.) (Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 5). Heidelberg, 1928
    Tsopanakis, A. G. La rhètre de Lycurge. Salonica, 1954
    Tufnell, O. Lachish. III: The Iron Age I–II. London, 1953
    Tushingham, A. D. The Excavations at Dibon (Dhībân) in Moab: The Third Campaign 1952–53 (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 40). Cambridge, Mass., 1972
    Tylecote, R. F. A History of Metallurgy. London, 1976
    Unger, E. ‘Two seals of the ninth century B.C. from Shadikanni on the Ḫabur’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 130 (1953) 15ff
    Unger, E. ‘Urarṭu’, in Ebert, M. (ed.) Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte XIV, 32. Berlin, 1924–32
    Unger, M. F. Israel and the Arameans of Damascus. London, 1957
    Ungnad, A. ‘Jaua, mâr Ḫumri’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 9 (1906) 224ff
    Untermann, J. ‘Namenlandschaften im alten Oberitalien’, Beiträge zur Namenforschung 10 (1959) 74–108, 121–59; 11 (1960) 273–318; 12 (1961) 1–30
    Untermann, J. Die venetischen Personennamen 1–11. Wiesbaden, 1961
    Untermann, J. ‘Die messapischen Personennamen’, in Krahe, H. , Die Sprache der Illyrier 11, 155–213. Wiesbaden, 1964
    Uphill, E. ‘The Egyptian sed-festival rites’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 24 (1965) 365–83
    Uphill, E. ‘The date of Osorkon II's sed-festival’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 26 (1967) 61–2
    Ure, P. N. Aryballoi and Figurines from Rhitsona in Boeotia. Cambridge 1934
    Ussishkin, D. ‘On the dating of some groups of reliefs from Carchemish and Til Barsib’, Anatolian Studies 17 (1967) 181ff
    Ussishkin, D. ‘The date of the Neo-Hittite enclosure at Karatepe’, Anatolian Studies 19 (1969) 121ff
    Ussishkin, D. ‘The monuments of the lower palace area in Carchemish. A rejoinder’, Anatolian Studies 26 (1976) 105ff
    Ussishkin, D. ‘Was Bit-Adini a Neo-Hittite or Aramean State?’, Orientalia 40 (1971) 431ff
    Ussishkin, D. ‘A Neo-hittite base from Cyprus’, Archaeology 25 (1972) 304–5
    Vajsova, H. ‘Stand der Jungsteinzeitforschung in Bulgarien’, Slovenska Archaeologia 14 (Bratislava, 1966) 5–48
    Vajsova, H. ‘Einige Fragen über die Chronologie der Gumelnitza Kultur’, Studijne Zvesti arheologickeho ustavu Slovenslej Akademie ved 17 (Nitra, 1969) 481–96
    Vallet, Georges ‘L'introduction d'olivier en Italie centrale d'après les données de la céramique’, Collection Latomus 68 (1962) 15 54–63
    Valmin, N. ‘Malthi-Epilog’, Opuse. Ath. 1 (1953) 29ff
    Van Beek, G. ‘The date of Tell Abu Huwam, Stratum III’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 138 (1955) 34ff
    van Dijk, J. J. A. ‘Die Inschriftenfunde’, Vorläufiger Bericht über die…Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka 18 (1962) 44ff
    van Driel, G. The Cult of Aššur. Assen, 1969
    Van Loon, M. N. ‘The place of Urartu in first-millenium B.C. trade’, Iraq 39 (1977) 229ff
    van Loon, M. N. Korucutepe III. Amsterdam, 1980
    van Loon, M. N. Urartian Art. Its Distinctive Traits in the Light of New Excavations (Publ. de l'Inst. Néerl. hist, et arch. de Stamboul XX). Istanbul, 1966
    Van Windekens, A. J. Le Tokharien confronts avec les autres langues indo-européennes. 1: La phonétique et le vocabulaire. Louvain, 1976
    Vandenabeele, Frieda ‘Quelques particularity de la civilisation d'Amathonte à l'époque Chypro-Géométrique’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 92 (1968) 103–14
    Vandier, J. ‘À propos d'un groupe du Sérapéum de Memphis conserveé au Musée du Louvre’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949) 135–8
    Vandier, J. Les antiquityès ègyptiennes au Musèe du Louvre. Paris, 1973
    Varille, A. ‘Deux bases de Djedthotefankh à Karnak’, Annales du Service des Antiquités de l'Egypte 50 (1950) 249–55
    Varille, A. Deux bases de Djedthotefankh à Karnak (Commentaires). Cairo, 1950
    Vasić, M. M. Preistoriska Vinča I–IV. Belgrade, 1932, 1936
    Vasić, M. M. ‘Jonska kolonija Vinča’, Zbornik Filozofskog fakulteta 1 (Belgrade, 1948) 86–235
    Vasmer, M. Schriften zur slavischen Altertumskunde und Namenkunde 1–11. (Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts an der freien Universitat Berlin 38). Wiesbaden, 1971
    Vassits, M. M. ‘Die neolithische Station Jablanica bei Medjulužje in Serbien’, Archiv f. Anthropologie (Brunswick, 1902) 1–62
    Vatin, C. Médéon de Phocide. Paris 1969
    Vattioni, F. ‘Epigrafia aramaica’, Augustinianum 10 (1970) 493ff
    Vattioni, F. ‘I sigilli ebraici’, Biblica 50 (1969) 357ff
    Vaughan, P. H. The Meaning of ‘Bāmâ’, in the Old Testament. A Study of Etymological, Textual, and Archaeological Evidence. Cambridge, 1974
    Vavritsas, A. Report on Geometric cemetery at Merenda, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 25 (1970), Chr. 127–9
    Velkov, V. ‘ Gestistyrum – ein angeblich thrakisches Wort’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie 15/2 (1971) 37–9
    Velkova, Zh. ‘Die thrakische Sprache. Ausgewählte Bibliographic 1955–1974’, in Detschew, D. , Die thrakischen Sprachreste, 11–30 2nd edn. Vienna, 1976
    Venedikov, I. and Higgins, R. A. Thracian Treasures from Bulgaria (British Museum Exhibition Catalogue). London, 1976
    Vercoutter, J. ‘The Napatan kings and Apis worship’, Kush 8 (1960) 62–7
    Verdelis, N. M. Report on excavations in Thessaly, πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1953, 120–32
    Verdelis, N. M. ῾Ο Πρωτογεωμετρικὸς ῥυθμὸς της Θεσσαλίας. Athens 1958
    Verdelis, N. M. and Davaras, K. Report on excavations at Anavyssos, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 21 (1966), Chr. 97–8
    Verdelis, N. M. Reports on excavations at Argos, Tiryns and Mycenae, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961/2), Chr. 54ff; 18 (1963), Chr. 63; Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 78 (1963) 1ff; πρακτικὰ τνς ᾽Αρχαιολγικνς ῾ταιρείας 1962, 67ff; 1963, 107ff
    Verdelis, N. M. ‘A sanctuary at Solygeia’, Archaeology 1962, 184ff
    Verdelis, N. M. ‘Neue Funde von Dendra’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 82 (1967) 1ff
    Verdelis, N. M. and Alexandri, O. Reports on excavations at Ayioi Theodoroi, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 17 (1961–2), Chr. 52–4
    Vermeule, E. T. Götterkult (Archaeologia Homerica V). Göttingen, 1974
    Vernier, E. Bijoux et orfèvreries (Cairo Museum, Catalogue général des antiquités égyptiennes 52001–53855). Cairo, 1927
    Vernus, P. ‘Inscriptions de la troisième période intermédiaire (1)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 75 (1975) 1–66
    Vernus, P. ‘Inscriptions de la troisième période intermédiaire (11)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 75 (1975) 67–72
    Vigneau, A. Encyclopédie photographique de l'art. Le musée du Louvre 1 (Editions ‘Tel’). Paris, 1935
    Vincent, L. H. and Stève, A. M. Jérusalem de l'Ancien Testament I–III. Paris, 1954–6
    Vinski-Gasparini, K. ‘Iskopavanje prethistorijskog naselja kod Belog Manastira’, Osječki zbornik 5 (1965) 5–36
    Vinski-Gasparini, K. Kultura polja sa žarama u Sjevernoj Hrvatskoj – Die Urnenfelderkultur in Nordkroatien. Zadar, 1973
    Vita-Finzi, C. The Mediterranean Valleys: Geological Change in Historical Times. Cambridge, 1969
    Vlahov, K. ‘Das thrakische Wort para und seine Deutung’, Živa Antika 15 (1966) 295–304
    Vlahov, K. ‘Das thrakische Wort Δίζα und seine Deutung’, Balkansko Ezikoznanie 17/2 (1974) 33–41
    Vlassa, N. ‘Eine frühneolitische Kultur mit bemalter Keramik der Vor-Starčevo-Körös-Zeit in Cluj—Gura Baciului, Siebenbürgen’, Prähistorische Zeitschrift 42 (1972) 174–97
    Vlassa, N. ‘Chronology of the Neolithic in Transylvania in the light of the Tӑrtӑria settlements' stratigraphy’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 13 (1963) 484–94
    Vogel, E. K. ‘Bibliography of Holy Land sites compiled in honor of Dr Nelson Glueck’, Hebrew Union College Annual 42 (1971) 1ff
    Vogt, E. ‘Bemerkungen über das Jahr der Eroberung Jerusalems’, Biblica 56 (1975) 223ff
    Vogt, E. ‘Die Jahre der Könige von Juda und Israel’, Biblica 45 (1964) 321ff
    Voigtländer, W. ‘Tiryns. Unterburg-Kampagne 1971 and 1972’, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 4 (1971) 398ff; 6 (1973) 28ff
    Vokotopoulou, I. P. Reports on excavations at Vitsa, ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον, Chr. 22 (1967), 348ff; 23, 287ff; 24, 249f; 25, 305ff; 26, 333ff
    Vollgraff, C. W. ‘Fouilles d'Argos’, Bulletin de corṙespondance hellénique 28 (1904) 364ff; 31 (1907) 139ff
    Vollgraff, C. W. Le Sanctuaire d'Apollon Pythéen à Argos. Paris 1956
    von Luschan, F. et al. Ausgrabungen in Sendscbirli I–V. Berlin, 1893, 1898, 1902, 1911, 1943
    von Schuler, E. Die Kaškäer. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographic des alten Kleinasien. Berlin, 1965
    von Soden, W. ‘Azitawadda = Mattî von Atunna’, Orientalistische Literaturqeitung 56 (1961) 576ff
    von Soden, W. Akkadisches Handwörterbuch. Wiesbaden, 1959–
    von Soden, W. ‘Arämaische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht’, Orientalia 35 (1966) 1ff; 37 (1968) 261ff
    von Soden, W. ‘Etemenanki vor Asarhaddon nach der Erzählung vom Turmbau zu Babel und dem Erra-Mythos’, Ugarit-Forschungen 3 (1971) 253ff
    von Soden, W. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik (Analecta Orientalia 33). Rome, 1952
    Vraciu, A. ‘Sur le caractère autochtone des populations anciennes de la Dacie: les données linguistiques’, Studia Balcanica 5 (1971) 179–92
    Vraciu, A. ‘Sur la mëthodologie des recherches dans le domaine des rapports linguistiques du thraco-dace et des autres langues indoeuropéennes’, in Preda, C. et al. (eds.) Thraco-Dacica, 315–26. Bucharest, 1976
    Vriezen, T. C. The Religion of Ancient Israel. London, 1967
    Vulić, N. and Grbić, M. Corpus vasorum antiquorum Yougoslavie fasc. 3, 1937
    Vulpe, Al. ‘Les phases de la civilisation de Tei à la lumière des fouilles de Novaci’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 8 (1964) 319–29
    Vulpe, Al. Die Äxte und Beile in Rumänien 1. Munich, 1974
    Vulpe, Al. and Zamoşteanu, M. Report on excavations at Costişa, Materiale şi cercetări arheologice, Bucharest, 1954 8 (1962) 309–16
    Vulpe, R. Studia Thracologica. Bucharest, 1976
    Vulpe, R. ‘Récapitulation sur les hâches de bronze illyro-adriatiques’, Buletin i Universitetit Shtetëror të Tiranës, Seria shkencat shoqërore, Tirana 1960, 2, 163–79
    Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. ‘Excavations at Halos’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 18 (1911–12) 1–29
    Wace, A. J. B. and Thompson, M. S. Prehistoric Thessaly. Cambridge 1912
    Wace, A. J. B. ‘Excavations at Mycenae’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 25 (1921/23) 1ff
    Wace, Helen Nauplia. Athens 1964
    Waddell, W. G. Manetho with an English Translation (Loeb Classical Library). London and Cambridge, Mass., 1940
    Wade-Gery, H. T. ‘The Spartan Rhetra’, in his Essays in Greek History. Oxford, 1958
    Wäfler, M. Nicht-Assyrer neuassyrischer Darstellung (Alter Orient und Altes Testament (Sonderreihe) 26). Kevelaer–Neukirchen–Vluyn, 1975
    Waldstein, C. et al. The Argive Heraeum I–II. Boston and New York, 1902–5
    Wallington, D. H. ‘“Leprosy” and the Bible’, Bible Translator 12 (1961)
    Walser, G. Die Völkerschaften auf den Reliefs von Persepolis. Berlin, 1966
    Walter, H. and Vierneisel, K. ‘Heraion von Samos: die Funde der Kampagnen 1958 und 1959’, Athenische Mitteilungen, Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 74 (1959) 23–7
    Walter-Karydi, E. ‘Geometrische Keramik aus Naxos’, Archäologischer Anzeiger 1972, 386–421
    Ward, W. A. and Martin, F. M. ‘The Balu'a Stele: a new transcription with palaeographic and historical notes’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan 8/9 (1964) 5ff
    Wardle, K. A. ‘Cultural groups of the Late Bronze Age and the Early Iron Age in northwest Greece’, Godišnjak 15 (Sarajevo 1977) 153ff
    Waterman, L. Royal Correspondence of the Assyrian Empire. Ann Arbor, 1930–6
    Waterman, L. Second Preliminary Report upon the Excavations at Tel Umar, Iraq. Ann Arbor, 1933
    Wathelet, P. Les traits éoliens dans la langue de l'épopée grecque (Incunabula Graeca, 37). Rome, 1970
    Webster, T. B. L. ‘Homer and Attic Geometric vases’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 50 (1955) 38–50
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Jojachin, König von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschrifttexten’, in Mélanges syriens offerts à M. Rene Dussaud 11, 923ff. Paris, 1939
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Assurbânipal in Assur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 204ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Der Staatsvertrag Aššurnirâris VI. von Assyrien mit Mati-'ilu von Bît-Agusi’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 8 (1932–3) 17ff
    Weidner, E. F. Die Annalen des Königs Aššurbêlkala von Assyrien', Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 6 (1930) 75ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Annalen des Königs Aššurdân II von Assyrien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 3 (1926) 153ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Die assyrischen Eponymen’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 308ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Die Feldzüge Šamši-Adads V. gegen Babylonien’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 9 (1933–4) 89ff
    Weidner, E. ‘Die Feldzüge und Bauten Tiglatpilesers I.’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 18 (1957–8) 342ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Die grosse Königsliste aus Assur’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 3 (1926) 66f.
    Weidner, E. Die Inschriften Tukulti-Ninurtas I. und seiner Nachfolger (Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 12). Graz, 1959
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Kleine Mitteilungen: 4.šadǎšuemědu ’ Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 13 (1939–41) 233ff
    Weidner, E. F. ‘Neue Bruchstücke des Berichtes über Sargons achten Feldzug’, Archiv für Orientforschung (Beiheft) 12 (1937–9) 144ff
    Weinberg, S. S. (ed.) The Aegean and the Near East. Studies Presented to Hetty Goldman. Locust Valley, N.Y., 1956
    Weinberg, S. S. ‘Neolithic figurines and Aegean interrelations’, American Journal of Archaeology 55 (1951) 121ff
    Weinberg, S. S. ‘Excavations at prehistoric Elatea 1959’, Hesperia 31 (1962) 158ff
    Weinfeld, M. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School. Oxford, 1972
    Weippert, M. ‘Elemente phönikischer und kilikischer Religion in der Inschriften vom Karatepe’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft, Supplementa 1 (1969) 191ff
    Weippert, M. ‘Menahem von Israel und seine Zeitgenossen in einer Steleninschrift des assyrischen Königs Tiglathpileser III. aus dem Iran’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 89 (1973) 26ff
    Weippert, M. ‘Archäologischer Jahresbericht’, Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 82 (1948) 274ff
    Weissbach, F. H. Babylonische Miscellen (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 4). Leipzig, 1903
    Weissbach, F. H. ‘Zu den Inschriften der Säle im Palaste Sargons II von Assyrien’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellscbaft 72 (1918) 161ff
    Wells, B. Five new Protogeometric Child Burials at Asine. Lund 1972
    Wenham, J. W. ‘The large numbers in the Old Testament’, Tyndale Bulletin 18 (1967) 19ff
    Wente, E. F. Review of C 103, in Journal of Near Eastern Studies 35 (1976) 275–8
    Wente, E. F. and Siclen, C. C. III ‘A chronology of the New Kingdom’, Studies in Honor of George R. Hughes (Oriental Institute Communications Studies in Ancient Oriental Civilization 39), 217ff. Chicago, 1977
    Whatmough, J. ‘The phonology of Messapic’, Language 3 (1927) 226–31
    Wheeler Robinson, H. Inspiration and Revelation in the Old Testament. Oxford, 1946
    White, L. Medieval Technology and Social Change. London, 1962
    Wide, S. ‘Geometrischen Vasen aus Griechenland’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 14 (1899) 26ff, 78ff, 188ff; 15 (1900) 49ff
    Wiedemann, A. Ägyptische Geschichte. Gotha, 1884
    Wiedemann, A. ‘Inschriften aus der saitischen Periode’, Recueil de travaux relatifs à la philologie et a l'archéologie égyptiennes et assyriennes 8 (1886) 63–4
    Wiesner, J. Die Thraker. Stuttgart, 1963
    Wifall, W. R. Jr. , ‘The chronology of the Divided Monarchy of Israel’, Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft (Beiheft) 80 (1968) 319ff
    Wilhelm, G. ‘Eine Krughenkelschrift in alphabetischer Keilschrift aus Kāmid el-Lōz (KL 67: 428p)’ Ugarit-Forschungen 5 (1948) 284ff
    Wilkes, J. J. Dalmatia. Cambridge, Mass., 1969
    Wilkinson, A. Ancient Egyptian Jewellery. London, 1971
    Wilkinson, J. ‘Ancient Jerusalem: its water supply and population’, Palestine Exploration Quarterly 106 (1974) 33ff
    Wilkinson, K. C. ‘More Details on Ziwiye’, Iraq 20 (1960) 213ff
    Will, E. Korinthiaka. Paris, 1955
    Willemsen, F. Dreifusskessel von Olympia. Berlin, 1959
    Willetts, R. F. Cretan Cults and Festivals. London, 1962
    Willetts, R. F. Ancient Crete, a Social History. London, 1965
    Willetts, R. F. The Civilization of Ancient Crete. London, 1977
    Williams, A. R. and Maxwell-Hyslop, K. R. ‘Ancient steel from Egypt’, Journal of Archaeological Science 3 (1976) 283ff
    Williamson, H. G. M. Israel in the Books of Chronicles. Cambridge, 1977
    Winckler, H. Altorientalische Forschungen 1. Leipzig, 1897
    Winckler, H. and Abel, L. Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons, nach den Papierabklatschen und Originalen. Leipzig, 1889
    Winfield, D. ‘The northern routes across Anatolia’, Anatolian Studies 27 (1977) 61ff
    Winnett, F. V. and Reed, W. L. The Excavations at Dibon (Dhïbân) in Moab. 1 (Winnett): The First Campaign 1950–511; 11 (Reed): The Second Campaign 1952 (Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research 36–7). New Haven, 1964
    Winnett, F. V. A Study of the Lihyanite and Thamudic Inscriptions (University of Toronto Studies, Oriental Series, 3). Toronto, 1937
    Winnett, F. V. and Reed, W. L. Ancient Records from North Arabia (University of Toronto Studies, Near & Middle Eastern Series, 6). Toronto, 1937
    Winter, I. J. ‘On the problems of Karatepe; the reliefs and their context’, Anatolian Studies 29 (1979) 115ff
    Winter, I. J. ‘Phoenician and North Syrian ivory carving in historical context’, Iraq 38 (1976) 1ff
    Winter, I. J. Review of B 581, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 34 (1975) 137ff
    Winter, I. J. Review of B 833, in American Journal of Archaeology 80 (1976) 201ff
    Winton Thomas, D. (ed.) Archaeology and Old Testament Study. Oxford, 1967
    Winton Thomas, D. (ed.) Documents from Old Testament Times. London, 1958
    Wiseman, D. J. (ed.) Peoples of Old Testament Times. Oxford, 1973
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘A fragmentary inscription of Tiglath-pileser III from Nimrud’, Iraq 18 (1956) 117ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘A new stele of Aššur-na⊡ir-pal II’, Iraq 14 (1952) 24ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘Assyria and Babylonia, c. 1200–1000 B.C.’, in The Cambridge Ancient History 11. 2 443ff. Cambridge, 1975
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘Assyrian writing boards’, Iraq 17 (1955) 3ff
    Wiseman, D. J. Chronicles of Chaldaean Kings. London, 1956
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Laws of Hammurabi again’, Journal of Semitic Studies 7 (1962) 161ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Nimrud tablets, 1949’, Iraq 12 (1950) 184ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘The Nimrud tablets, 1953’, Iraq 15 (1953) 135ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘The vassal treaties of Esarhaddon’, Iraq 20 (1958) 1ff
    Wiseman, D. J. ‘Two historical inscriptions from Nimrud’, Iraq 13 (1951) 21ff
    Wiseman, J. The Land of the Ancient Corinthians. Gothenburg, 1978
    Wissmann, H. von ‘Die Geschichte des Sabäerreichs und der Feldzug des Aelius Gallus’, in Temporini, H. and Haase, W. Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt 11, 9.1, 308ff. Berlin, 1976
    Wolters, P. ‘Vasen aus Menidi, ii ’, Jahrbuch des deutschen archäologischen Instituts 14 (1899) 103–35
    Woolley, C. L. Carchemish. II: The Town Defences. London, 1921
    Woolley, C. L. and Barnett, R. D. Carcbemish. III: The Excavations in the Inner Town; the Hittite Inscriptions. London, 1952
    Woolley, L. Sir The Neo-Babylonian and Persian Periods (Ur Excavations IX, ed. Mitchell, T. C. ). London, 1962
    Wright, A. G. The Literary Genre Midrash. New York, 1967
    Wright, E. M. ‘The eighth campaign of Sargon II of Assyria (714 B.C.)’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies 2 (1943) 173ff
    Wright, G. E. ‘A problem of ancient topography: Lachish and Eglon’, The Biblical Archaeologist 34 (1971) 76ff
    Wright, G. E. ‘Archaeological observations on the period of the Judges and the early Monarchy’, Journal of Biblical Literature 60 (1941) 27ff
    Wright, G. E. Biblical Archaeology. Revised edn. London, 1962
    Wright, G. E. ‘Iron: the date of its introduction into common use in Palestine’, American Journal of Archaeology 43 (1939) 458ff
    Wright, G. E. ‘Israelite Samaria and Iron Age chronology’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research 155 (1959) 13ff
    Wright, G. E. ‘Samaria’, The Biblical Archaeologist 22 (1959) 67ff
    Wright, G. E. Shechem. The Biography of a Biblical City. London, 1965
    Wright, G. E. (ed.) The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Essays in Honor of William Foxwell Albright. London, 1961
    Wright, H. E. jr. ‘Vegetation history’, in McDonald, W. A. and Rapp, G. R. jr. (eds.) The Minnesota Messenia Expedition, 188–99. Minneapolis, 1972
    Wulzinger, C. and Waltzinger, C. Damascus. 1: Die antike Stadt. Leipzig, 1921
    Wyatt, W. F. ‘The prehistory of the Greek dialects’, Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 101 (1970) 557ff
    Wyatt, W. F. ‘The Aeolic substrate in the Peloponnese’, American Journal of Philology 94 (1973) 37ff
    Yadin, Y. Hazpr. An Account of the…Excavations I–IV. Jerusalem, 1958–61
    Yadin, Y. Hazor (Schweich Lectures, 1970). London, 1972
    Yadin, Y. ‘Megiddo of the kings of Israel’, The Biblical Archaeologist 33 (1970) 66ff
    Yadin, Y. ‘Some aspects of the strategy of Ahab and David (1 Kings 20; 2 Sam. 11)’, Biblica 36 (1955) 332ff
    Yadin, Y. The Art of Warfare in Biblical Lands 1–11. New York, 1963
    Yadin, Y. ‘The fifth season of excavations at Hazor 1968–1969’, The Biblical Archaeologist 32 (1969) 50ff
    Yadin, Y. et al. Hazor 1. Jerusalem, 1958
    Yeivin, S. and Ferembach, D. First Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Tel “Gat” (Tell Sheykh ‘Ahmed el-'Areyny). Seasons 1956–1958. Jerusalem, 1961
    Yeivin, S. ‘Topographic and ethnic notes, III’, Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 48 (1962) 75–80
    Yeivin, S. ‘A new Ugaritic inscription from Palestine’, Qedem 2 (1948), 32ff (in Hebrew)
    Yon, Marguerite La Tombe T.I du XIe S. av. J.-C. (Salamine de Chypre II). Paris, 1971
    Young, R. S. Late Geometric Graves and a Seventh-Century Well in the Agora (Hesperia, suppl. 11). Athens 1939
    Young, R. S. ‘Excavations on Mount Hymettos, 1939’, American Journal of Archaeology 44 (1940) 1–9
    Young, R. S. ‘An Early Geometric grave near the Athenian Agora’, Hesperia 18 (1949) 275–97
    Young, R. S. ‘Old Phrygian inscriptions from Gordion: towards a history of the Phrygian alphabet’, Hesperia 38 (1969) 252ff
    Young, T. C. Jr. ‘The Iranian migration into the Zagros’, Iran 5 (1967) 11ff
    Yoyotte, J. ‘La ville de “Taremou” (Tell el-Muqdâm)’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 52 (1953) 179-92
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Le dénommé Mosou’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 57 (1958) 81–9
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Un étrange titre d'époque libyenne’, Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale, Le Caire 58 (1959) 97–100
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Le talisman de la victoire d'Osorkon’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 31 (March 1960) 13–22
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Les principautés du Delta au temps de l'anarchie libyenne’, Mél. Maspero 1, 4e fasc. (= Mémoires publiés par les membres de l' Institut français d'archéologie orientate du Caire 66, 1961), 121–81
    Yoyotte, J. Treasures of the Pharaohs. Geneva, 1968
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Notes et documents pour servir à l'histoire de Tanis. 1: Bocchoris à Tanis et l'expansion des premiers rois saïtes vers l'Orient’, Kemi 21 (1971) 35–45
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Petits monuments de l'époque libyenne’, Kemi 21 (1971) 47–52
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Les adoratrices de la troisième période intermédiaire. À propos d'un chef-dœuvre rapporté d'Egypte par Champollion’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 64 (1972) 31–52
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Pétoubastis III’, Revue d'égyptologie 24 (1972) 216–23
    Yoyotte, J. ‘Quatre années de recherches sur Tanis (1966–69)’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 57 (1974) 19–30
    Yoyotte, J. ‘“Osorkon fils de Mehytouskhé”, un pharaon oublié?’, Bulletin de la Société française d'égyptologie 77–78 (October 1976 and March 1977) 39–55
    Zabłocka, J. Stosunki agrarne w państwie Sargonidów. Poznarń, 1971
    Zadok, R. ‘Historical and onomastic notes’, Die Welt des Orients 9 (1977–8) 35ff
    Zaharia, E. ‘Das Gräberfeld von Balinteşti-Cioinagi und einige Fragen der Bronzezeit in Moldau’, Dacia. Recherches et découvertes archéologiques en Roumanie, Bucharest, 1924–47 NS 7 (1963) 139–76
    Zaharia, E. ‘Sur la civilisation Monteoru’, Actes du Vllle (IXe) Congrès de l'Union internationale des sciences préhistoriques et protohistoriques. Belgrade, 1971 3 (Belgrade, 1973) 52–60
    Zaharia, E. and Iliescu, O. ‘Perşinari’, Fasti Archaeologici 18–19 (1968) 125–7
    Zaharia, Eugenia, and Morintz, S. ‘Cercetarea Hallstattului timpuriu în Romania’, Studii şi cercetări de istorie veche, Bucharest, 1950–73 16 (1965) 451–62
    Zapheiropoulou, F. Reports on Donousa, Athens Annals of Archaeology (᾽Αρχαιολογικὰ ᾽Ανάλεκτα ἐξ ᾽Αθηνων) 1971, 210–16; 1973, 256–9; ᾽Αρχαιολογικx1F78;ν Δελτίον 24 (1969), Chr. 390–3; 25 (1970), Chr. 430–4; 26 (1971). Chr. 465–7
    Zauzich, K. T. ‘Vorläufige Mitteilung zur Herkunft der phönizischen Schrift’, Enchoria 3 (1973) 155ff
    Zayadine, F. ‘Note sur l'inscription de la statue d'Amman j.1656’, Syria 51 (1974) 129ff
    Zeissal, H. von Äthiopen und Assyrier in Ägypten (Ägyptol. Forsch. 14). Glückstadt and Hamburg, 1944
    Zheku, K. ‘Të dhëna mbi kasollet fshatare të vendit tonë dhe gjurmët e tyre në lashtësi’, Monumentet 5–6 (Tirana, 1973) 81ff
    Zimmerli, W. The Law and the Prophets. Oxford, 1965
    Zimmern, H. ‘Benhadad’, in Hilprecht Anniversary Volume, 299f. Leipzig, 1909

    Metrics

    Altmetric attention score

    Full text views

    Total number of HTML views: 0
    Total number of PDF views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    Book summary page views

    Total views: 0 *
    Loading metrics...

    * Views captured on Cambridge Core between #date#. This data will be updated every 24 hours.

    Usage data cannot currently be displayed.

    Accessibility standard: Unknown

    Why this information is here

    This section outlines the accessibility features of this content - including support for screen readers, full keyboard navigation and high-contrast display options. This may not be relevant for you.

    Accessibility Information

    Accessibility compliance for the PDF of this book is currently unknown and may be updated in the future.